Department of Stupid Questions, please!
May I threadjack? If I put this on the Classical Texts page it will languish unseen with the other internet dust-bunnies. And my examples are NOT from Xtian Txts so I cannot rightly start a new thread on this Board. I thought there was a 'Lord and God' thread recently, but Search has failed me ...
What is the distinction here: Ruler and Lord? It's not simply repetition, is it? What's the actual difference between Archon, Ruler, Sovereign, Lord and Master (and/or King, for that matter) when two are listed?
Philo Judaeus, De Specialibus Legibus 1.300:
ταῦτα δ’ ἐστὶν ἀγαπᾶν αὐτὸν ὡς εὐεργέτην, εἰ δὲ μή, φοβεῖσθαι γοῦν ὡς ἄρχοντα καὶ κύριον, καὶ διὰ πασῶν ἰέναι τῶν εἰς ἀρέσκειαν ὁδῶν καὶ λατρεύειν αὐτῷ μὴ παρέργως ἀλλὰ ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ πεπληρωμένῃ γνώμης φιλοθέου καὶ τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ περιέχεσθαι καὶ τὰ δίκαια τιμᾶν.
Colson, Vol.8 [1937] p.273: “And this is just to love Him as a benefactor, or failing this to fear Him at least as a Ruler and Lord, and to tread in every way that will lead thee to please Him, to serve Him not halfheartedly but with thy whole soul filled with the determination to love Him and to cling to His commandments and to honor justice."
Plutarch, De sera numinis vindicta 550a:
…πρὸς μυρίοις ἑτέροις καὶ Πίνδαρος ἐμαρτύρησεν, ‘ἀριστοτέχναν’ ἀνακαλούμενος τὸν ἄρχοντα καὶ κύριον ἁπάντων θεόν, ὡς δὴ δίκης ὂντα δημιουργόν …
…Pindar has attested with countless others, when he invokes the god who is ruler and sovereign of the world as him "of noblest art," intimating that he is artificer of justice…
“…lord and master of all gods …”
I favor:
“…Archon {ruler} and Lord of all gods, as Demiurge of Justice …”
Distinction between Ruler and Lord?
-
Peter Kirby
- Site Admin
- Posts: 8502
- Joined: Fri Oct 04, 2013 2:13 pm
- Location: Santa Clara
- Contact:
Re: Distinction between Ruler and Lord?
Does anyone know?billd89 wrote: ↑Thu Jun 24, 2021 7:51 am Department of Stupid Questions, please!
May I threadjack? If I put this on the Classical Texts page it will languish unseen with the other internet dust-bunnies. And my examples are NOT from Xtian Txts so I cannot rightly start a new thread on this Board. I thought there was a 'Lord and God' thread recently, but Search has failed me ...
What is the distinction here: Ruler and Lord? It's not simply repetition, is it? What's the actual difference between Archon, Ruler, Sovereign, Lord and Master (and/or King, for that matter) when two are listed?
Philo Judaeus, De Specialibus Legibus 1.300:
ταῦτα δ’ ἐστὶν ἀγαπᾶν αὐτὸν ὡς εὐεργέτην, εἰ δὲ μή, φοβεῖσθαι γοῦν ὡς ἄρχοντα καὶ κύριον, καὶ διὰ πασῶν ἰέναι τῶν εἰς ἀρέσκειαν ὁδῶν καὶ λατρεύειν αὐτῷ μὴ παρέργως ἀλλὰ ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ πεπληρωμένῃ γνώμης φιλοθέου καὶ τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ περιέχεσθαι καὶ τὰ δίκαια τιμᾶν.
Colson, Vol.8 [1937] p.273: “And this is just to love Him as a benefactor, or failing this to fear Him at least as a Ruler and Lord, and to tread in every way that will lead thee to please Him, to serve Him not halfheartedly but with thy whole soul filled with the determination to love Him and to cling to His commandments and to honor justice."
Plutarch, De sera numinis vindicta 550a:
…πρὸς μυρίοις ἑτέροις καὶ Πίνδαρος ἐμαρτύρησεν, ‘ἀριστοτέχναν’ ἀνακαλούμενος τὸν ἄρχοντα καὶ κύριον ἁπάντων θεόν, ὡς δὴ δίκης ὂντα δημιουργόν …
…Pindar has attested with countless others, when he invokes the god who is ruler and sovereign of the world as him "of noblest art," intimating that he is artificer of justice…
“…lord and master of all gods …”
I favor:
“…Archon {ruler} and Lord of all gods, as Demiurge of Justice …”
Re: Distinction between Ruler and Lord?
From your examples I would infer that ἄρχοντα = Ruler is a lesser status than κύριον = Lord.
As an example: the ἄρχοντα of this realm would never have crucified the κύριον had they known.
Now, is the KC (κύριον) IC (Iesous?) or YHVH to the earliest Christians? Both? That to me is the real question.
As an example: the ἄρχοντα of this realm would never have crucified the κύριον had they known.
Now, is the KC (κύριον) IC (Iesous?) or YHVH to the earliest Christians? Both? That to me is the real question.
Re: Distinction between Ruler and Lord?
You're getting warm Lane!
Yes, that is the question. Solve it and you'll have exposed the evolution of ideas, and hence the sources, and thence the plagiarists
Kurios is the Greek term, and let's call it xtian even though Philo also used it. It's typical Greek for "master" as in what was nothing more than Mister: just the head of a household, family, group.
Arche is Greek for beginning, and a term very frequently used by those who want to explain how things came into being, and as such we very often see it used in "Gnostic writings".
There's also goubernator (I'm done for the day writing Greek, sorry) which is nothing more than a helmsman: governor, indeed
Temporality determines all: Jesus will never be called archontes, nor will any archontes ever be called kurios: by definition, or rather, use, a master is contemporary whereas a ruler is in the past
When Philo speaks of the Jewish God as a Ruler and a Lord, he means exactly that: he stood at the origin of all (ruler) and thus is your master (lord)
Yes, that is the question. Solve it and you'll have exposed the evolution of ideas, and hence the sources, and thence the plagiarists
Kurios is the Greek term, and let's call it xtian even though Philo also used it. It's typical Greek for "master" as in what was nothing more than Mister: just the head of a household, family, group.
Arche is Greek for beginning, and a term very frequently used by those who want to explain how things came into being, and as such we very often see it used in "Gnostic writings".
There's also goubernator (I'm done for the day writing Greek, sorry) which is nothing more than a helmsman: governor, indeed
Temporality determines all: Jesus will never be called archontes, nor will any archontes ever be called kurios: by definition, or rather, use, a master is contemporary whereas a ruler is in the past
When Philo speaks of the Jewish God as a Ruler and a Lord, he means exactly that: he stood at the origin of all (ruler) and thus is your master (lord)
Re: Distinction between Ruler and Lord?
Yes. That would be very nice.mlinssen wrote: ↑Wed Jun 30, 2021 5:49 am You're getting warm Lane!
Yes, that is the question. Solve it and you'll have exposed the evolution of ideas, and hence the sources, and thence the plagiarists
Kurios is the Greek term, and let's call it xtian even though Philo also used it. It's typical Greek for "master" as in what was nothing more than Mister: just the head of a household, family, group.
Arche is Greek for beginning, and a term very frequently used by those who want to explain how things came into being, and as such we very often see it used in "Gnostic writings".
There's also goubernator (I'm done for the day writing Greek, sorry) which is nothing more than a helmsman: governor, indeed
Temporality determines all: Jesus will never be called archontes, nor will any archontes ever be called kurios: by definition, or rather, use, a master is contemporary whereas a ruler is in the past
When Philo speaks of the Jewish God as a Ruler and a Lord, he means exactly that: he stood at the origin of all (ruler) and thus is your master (lord)
Any Ideas?
Ruler / master etc (Greek) in all of the NT - Matthew
It's a first. I'm just gonna dump it in here and work on it for a bit. All helpful comments welcome, as usual.
I've got 220k characters, limit is 60k. Just the first part then
As usual, Berean Bible - Interlinear
Challenge: highlighting the relevant parts, as there are many variations
BOOK OF Matthew
Chapter 1The Genealogy of Jesus(Ruth 4:18 22; Luke 3:23 38)
Chapter 2The Pilgrimage of the Magi
4 καὶ (And) συναγαγὼν (having gathered together) πάντας (all) τοὺς (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) γραμματεῖς (scribes) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people), ἐπυνθάνετο (he was inquiring) παρ’ (of) αὐτῶν (them) ποῦ (where) ὁ (the) Χριστὸς (Christ) γεννᾶται (was to be born).
6 ‘Καὶ (And) σύ (you), Βηθλέεμ (Bethlehem), γῆ (land) Ἰούδα (of Judah), οὐδαμῶς (by no means) ἐλαχίστη (least) εἶ (are) ἐν (among) τοῖς (the) ἡγεμόσιν (rulers) Ἰούδα (of Judah), ἐκ (out) σοῦ (of you) γὰρ (for) ἐξελεύσεται (will go forth) ἡγούμενος (One leading), ὅστις (who) ποιμανεῖ (will shepherd) τὸν (the) λαόν (people) μου (of Me) τὸν ( ) Ἰσραήλ (Israel).’a”
Chapter 3The Mission of John the Baptist(Isaiah 40:1 5; Mark 1:1 8; Luke 3:1 20; John 1:19 28)
Chapter 4The Temptation of Jesus(Mark 1:12 13; Luke 4:1 13)
7 Ἔφη (Said) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Πάλιν (Again) γέγραπται (it has been written): ‘Οὐκ (Not) ἐκπειράσεις (you shall test) Κύριον (the Lord) τὸν (the) Θεόν (God) σου (of you).’c”
10 Τότε (Then) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Ὕπαγε (Get you away), Σατανᾶ (Satan); γέγραπται (it has been written) γάρ (for): ‘Κύριον (The Lord) τὸν (the) θεόν (God) σου (of you), προσκυνήσεις (you shall worship), καὶ (and) αὐτῷ (Him) μόνῳ (alone) λατρεύσεις (shall you serve).’d”
Chapter 5The Sermon on the Mount
21 Ἠκούσατε (You have heard) ὅτι (that) ἐρρέθη (it was said) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχαίοις (ancients), ‘Οὐ (Not) φονεύσεις (you shall murder); ὃς (whoever) δ’ (now) ἂν ( ) φονεύσῃ (shall murder), ἔνοχος (liable) ἔσται (will be) τῇ (to the) κρίσει (judgment).’a 22 ἐγὼ (I) δὲ (however) λέγω (say) ὑμῖν (to you) ὅτι (that) πᾶς (everyone) ὁ ( ) ὀργιζόμενος (being angry with) τῷ (the) ἀδελφῷ (brother) αὐτοῦ (of him)b ἔνοχος (liable) ἔσται (will be) τῇ (to the) κρίσει (judgment); ὃς (whoever) δ’ (now) ἂν ( ) εἴπῃ (shall say) τῷ (to) ἀδελφῷ (brother) αὐτοῦ (of him), ‘Ῥακά (Raca),’c ἔνοχος (liable) ἔσται (will be) τῷ (to the) συνεδρίῳ (Sanhedrin); ὃς (whoever) δ’ (now) ἂν ( ) εἴπῃ (shall say), ‘Μωρέ (Fool),’ ἔνοχος (liable) ἔσται (will be) εἰς (to) τὴν (the) γέενναν (hell) τοῦ ( ) πυρός (of fire).
33 Πάλιν (Again), ἠκούσατε (you have heard) ὅτι (that) ἐρρέθη (it was said) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχαίοις (ancients), ‘Οὐκ (Not) ἐπιορκήσεις (shall you swear falsely); ἀποδώσεις (you shall keep) δὲ (now) τῷ (to the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) τοὺς (the) ὅρκους (oaths) σου (of you).’
Chapter 6Giving to the Needy(Deuteronomy 15:7 11)
Chapter 7Do Not Judge(Luke 6:37 42; Romans 14:1 12)
21 Οὐ (Not) πᾶς (everyone) ὁ ( ) λέγων (saying) μοι (to Me), ‘Κύριε (Lord), Κύριε (Lord),’ εἰσελεύσεται (will enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) βασιλείαν (kingdom) τῶν (of the) οὐρανῶν (heavens), ἀλλ’ (but) ὁ (the one) ποιῶν (doing) τὸ (the) θέλημα (will) τοῦ (the) Πατρός (Father) μου (of Me), τοῦ (who is) ἐν (in) τοῖς (the) οὐρανοῖς (heavens).
22 πολλοὶ (Many) ἐροῦσίν (will say) μοι (to Me) ἐν (in) ἐκείνῃ (that) τῇ (the) ἡμέρᾳ (day), ‘Κύριε (Lord), Κύριε (Lord), οὐ (not) τῷ (in) σῷ (Your) ὀνόματι (name) ἐπροφητεύσαμεν (did we prophesy), καὶ (and) τῷ (in) σῷ (Your) ὀνόματι (name) δαιμόνια (demons) ἐξεβάλομεν (cast out), καὶ (and) τῷ (in) σῷ (your) ὀνόματι (name) δυνάμεις (miracles) πολλὰς (many) ἐποιήσαμεν (perform)?’
Chapter 8The Leper's Prayer(Leviticus 14:1 32; Mark 1:40 45; Luke 5:12 16)
2 καὶ (And) ἰδοὺ (behold), λεπρὸς (a leper)a προσελθὼν (having come), προσεκύνει (was worshipping) αὐτῷ (Him), λέγων (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), ἐὰν (if) θέλῃς (You are willing), δύνασαί (You are able) με (me) καθαρίσαι (to cleanse).”
4 καὶ (And) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Ὅρα (See that) μηδενὶ (no one) εἴπῃς (you tell). ἀλλὰ (But) ὕπαγε (go), σεαυτὸν (yourself) δεῖξον (show) τῷ (to the) ἱερεῖ (priest), καὶ (and) προσένεγκον (offer) τὸ (the) δῶρον (gift) ὃ (that) προσέταξεν (commanded) Μωϋσῆς (Moses), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) αὐτοῖς (to them).” The Faith of the Centurion(Luke 7:1 10; John 4:43 54)
6 καὶ (and) λέγων (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), ὁ (the) παῖς (servant) μου (of me) βέβληται (is lying) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) οἰκίᾳ (house), παραλυτικός (paralyzed), δεινῶς (grievously) βασανιζόμενος (tormented).”
8 Ἀποκριθεὶς (Answering) δὲ (however), ὁ (the) ἑκατόνταρχος (centurion) ἔφη (said), “Κύριε (Lord), οὐκ (not) εἰμὶ (I am) ἱκανὸς (worthy) ἵνα (that) μου (of me) ὑπὸ (under) τὴν (the) στέγην (roof) εἰσέλθῃς (You should come); ἀλλὰ (but) μόνον (only) εἰπὲ (speak) λόγῳ (the word), καὶ (and) ἰαθήσεται (will be healed) ὁ (the) παῖς (servant) μου (of me).
21 Ἕτερος (Another) δὲ (now) τῶν (of the) μαθητῶν (disciples) [αὐτοῦ] (of Him) εἶπεν (said) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Κύριε (Lord), ἐπίτρεψόν (allow) μοι (me) πρῶτον (first) ἀπελθεῖν (to go) καὶ (and) θάψαι (to bury) τὸν (the) πατέρα (father) μου (of me).”
25 καὶ (And) προσελθόντες (having come to Him), ἤγειραν (they awoke) αὐτὸν (Him), λέγοντες (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), σῶσον (save us), ἀπολλύμεθα (we are perishing)!”
Chapter 9Jesus Heals a Paralytic(Mark 2:1 12; Luke 5:17 26)
18 Ταῦτα (These things) αὐτοῦ (of Him) λαλοῦντος (speaking) αὐτοῖς (to them), ἰδοὺ (behold), ἄρχων (a ruler) εἷς (certain) ἐλθὼν* (having come), προσεκύνει (was kneeling down) αὐτῷ (to Him), λέγων (saying) ὅτι ( ), “Ἡ (The) θυγάτηρ (daughter) μου (of Me) ἄρτι (presently) ἐτελεύτησεν (has died); ἀλλὰ (but) ἐλθὼν (having come), ἐπίθες (lay) τὴν (the) χεῖρά (hand) σου (of You) ἐπ’ (upon) αὐτήν (her), καὶ (and) ζήσεται (she will live).”
23 Καὶ (And) ἐλθὼν (having come) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) οἰκίαν (house) τοῦ (of the) ἄρχοντος (ruler), καὶ (and) ἰδὼν (having seen) τοὺς (the) αὐλητὰς (flute players) καὶ (and) τὸν (the) ὄχλον (crowd) θορυβούμενον (making a commotion),
28 Ἐλθόντι (Having come) δὲ (now) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) οἰκίαν (house), προσῆλθον (came) αὐτῷ (to Him) οἱ (the) τυφλοί (blind men), καὶ (and) λέγει (says) αὐτοῖς (to them) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Πιστεύετε (Believe you) ὅτι (that) δύναμαι (I am able) τοῦτο (this) ποιῆσαι (to do)?” Λέγουσιν (They say) αὐτῷ (to him), “Ναί (Yes), Κύριε (Lord).”
34 Οἱ (The) δὲ (now) Φαρισαῖοι (Pharisees) ἔλεγον (were saying), “Ἐν (By) τῷ (the) ἄρχοντι (prince) τῶν (of the) δαιμονίων (demons) ἐκβάλλει (He casts out) τὰ ( ) δαιμόνια (demons).” The Lord of the Harvest
Chapter 10The Twelve Apostles(Mark 3:13 19; Luke 6:12 16)
18 καὶ (and) ἐπὶ (before) ἡγεμόνας (governors) δὲ (also), καὶ (and) βασιλεῖς (kings) ἀχθήσεσθε (you will be brought), ἕνεκεν (on account of) ἐμοῦ (Me), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) αὐτοῖς (to them) καὶ (and) τοῖς (to the) ἔθνεσιν (Gentiles).
24 Οὐκ (Not) ἔστιν (is) μαθητὴς (a disciple) ὑπὲρ (above) τὸν (the) διδάσκαλον (teacher), οὐδὲ (nor) δοῦλος (a servant) ὑπὲρ (above) τὸν (the) κύριον (master) αὐτοῦ (of him).
25 ἀρκετὸν (It is sufficient) τῷ (for the) μαθητῇ (disciple) ἵνα (that) γένηται (he become) ὡς (as) ὁ (the) διδάσκαλος (teacher) αὐτοῦ (of him), καὶ (and) ὁ (the) δοῦλος (servant) ὡς (as) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him). εἰ (If) τὸν (the) οἰκοδεσπότην (master of the house) Βεελζεβοὺλ (Beelzebul) ἐπεκάλεσαν (they called), πόσῳ (how much) μᾶλλον (more) τοὺς (those) οἰκιακοὺς (house members) αὐτοῦ (of him)! Fear God Alone(Luke 12:4 7)
Chapter 11John's Inquiry(Luke 7:18 23)
25 Ἐν (At) ἐκείνῳ (that) τῷ ( ) καιρῷ (time) ἀποκριθεὶς (answering), ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) εἶπεν (said), “Ἐξομολογοῦμαί (I fully consent) σοι (to You), Πάτερ (Father), Κύριε (Lord) τοῦ (of the) οὐρανοῦ (heaven) καὶ (and) τῆς (the) γῆς (earth), ὅτι (that) ἔκρυψας (You did hide) ταῦτα (these things) ἀπὸ (from) σοφῶν (wise) καὶ (and) συνετῶν (learned), καὶ (and) ἀπεκάλυψας (did reveal) αὐτὰ (them) νηπίοις (to little children).
Chapter 12The Lord of the Sabbath(1 Samuel 21:1 9; Mark 2:23 28; Luke 6:1 5)
8 κύριος (Lord) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (is) τοῦ (of the) σαββάτου (Sabbath) ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ (of) ἀνθρώπου (Man).” Jesus Heals on the Sabbath(Mark 3:1 6; Luke 6:6 11)
24 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) Φαρισαῖοι (the Pharisees), ἀκούσαντες (having heard), εἶπον (said), “Οὗτος (This man) οὐκ (not) ἐκβάλλει (casts out) τὰ (the) δαιμόνια (demons), εἰ (if) μὴ (not) ἐν (by) τῷ ( ) Βεελζεβοὺλ (Beelzebul) ἄρχοντι (prince) τῶν (of the) δαιμονίων (demons).”
Chapter 13The Parable of the Sower(Mark 4:1 9; Luke 8:4 15)
27 Προσελθόντες (Having come to him) δὲ (now), οἱ (the) δοῦλοι (servants) τοῦ (the) οἰκοδεσπότου (master of the house) εἶπον (said) αὐτῷ (to him), ‘Κύριε (Sir), οὐχὶ (not) καλὸν (good) σπέρμα (seed) ἔσπειρας (did you sow) ἐν (in) τῷ ( ) σῷ (your) ἀγρῷ (field)? πόθεν (How) οὖν (then) ἔχει (has it) ζιζάνια (the weeds)?’
52 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) εἶπεν (He said) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Διὰ (Because of) τοῦτο (this), πᾶς (every) γραμματεὺς (scribe) μαθητευθεὶς (having been discipled) τῇ (into the) βασιλείᾳ (kingdom) τῶν (of the) οὐρανῶν (heavens) ὅμοιός (like) ἐστιν (is) ἀνθρώπῳ (a man), οἰκοδεσπότῃ (a master of a house), ὅστις (who) ἐκβάλλει (puts forth) ἐκ (out of) τοῦ (the) θησαυροῦ (treasure) αὐτοῦ (of him) καινὰ (things new) καὶ (and) παλαιά (old).” The Rejection at Nazareth(Isaiah 61:1 11; Matthew 2:19 23; Mark 6:1 6; Luke 2:39 40; Luke 4:16 30)
Chapter 14The Beheading of John(Mark 6:14 29; Luke 9:7 9)
28 Ἀποκριθεὶς (Answering) δὲ (now) αὐτῷ (to Him), ὁ ( ) Πέτρος (Peter) εἶπεν (said), “Κύριε (Lord), εἰ (if) σὺ (You) εἶ (it is), κέλευσόν (command) με (me) ἐλθεῖν (to come) πρὸς (to) σὲ (You) ἐπὶ (upon) τὰ (the) ὕδατα (waters).”
30 βλέπων (Seeing) δὲ (now) τὸν (the) ἄνεμον (wind) ‹ἰσχυρὸν› (charging), ἐφοβήθη (he was afraid), καὶ (and) ἀρξάμενος (having begun) καταποντίζεσθαι (to sink), ἔκραξεν (he cried out), λέγων (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), σῶσόν (save) με (me)!”
Chapter 15Tradition and Worship(Mark 7:1 13)
22 καὶ (And) ἰδοὺ (behold), γυνὴ (a woman) Χαναναία (Canaanite) ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) ὁρίων (region) ἐκείνων (same), ἐξελθοῦσα (having approached), ἔκραζεν (was crying out), λέγουσα (saying), “Ἐλέησόν (Have mercy on) με (me), Κύριε (Lord), υἱὸς (Son) Δαυίδ (of David); ἡ (the) θυγάτηρ (daughter) μου (of me) κακῶς (miserably) δαιμονίζεται (is possessed by a demon).”
25 Ἡ ( ) δὲ (And) ἐλθοῦσα (having come), προσεκύνει (she was worshiping) αὐτῷ (Him), λέγουσα (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), βοήθει (help) μοι (me)!”
27 Ἡ ( ) δὲ (And) εἶπεν (she said), “Ναί (Yes), κύριε (Lord); καὶ (even) γὰρ (however) τὰ (the) κυνάρια (dogs) ἐσθίει (eat) ἀπὸ (of) τῶν (the) ψιχίων (crumbs) τῶν ( ) πιπτόντων (falling) ἀπὸ (from) τῆς (the) τραπέζης (table) τῶν (of the) κυρίων (masters) αὐτῶν (of them).”
Chapter 16The Demand for a Sign(Mark 8:11 13; Luke 12:54 56)
21 Ἀπὸ (From) τότε (that time) ἤρξατο (began) ‹ὁ› ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus)b δεικνύειν (to show) τοῖς (to the) μαθηταῖς (disciples) αὐτοῦ (of Him) ὅτι (that) δεῖ (it is necessary for) αὐτὸν (Him) εἰς (to) Ἱεροσόλυμα (Jerusalem) ἀπελθεῖν (to go away), καὶ (and) πολλὰ (many things) παθεῖν (to suffer) ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) πρεσβυτέρων (elders) καὶ (and) ἀρχιερέων (chief priests) καὶ (and) γραμματέων (scribes), καὶ (and) ἀποκτανθῆναι (to be killed), καὶ (and) τῇ (on the) τρίτῃ (third) ἡμέρᾳ (day) ἐγερθῆναι (to be raised).
22 Καὶ (And) προσλαβόμενος (having taken aside) αὐτὸν (Him), ὁ ( ) Πέτρος (Peter) ἤρξατο (began) ἐπιτιμᾶν (to rebuke) αὐτῷ (Him), λέγων (saying), “Ἵλεώς (Far be it) σοι (from You), Κύριε (Lord); οὐ (never), μὴ (not) ἔσται (will be) σοι (to You) τοῦτο (this).”
Chapter 17The Transfiguration(Mark 9:1 13; Luke 9:28 36; 2 Peter 1:16 21)
4 ἀποκριθεὶς (Answering) δὲ (now), ὁ ( ) Πέτρος (Peter) εἶπεν (said) τῷ ( ) Ἰησοῦ (to Jesus), “Κύριε (Lord), καλόν (good) ἐστιν (it is) ἡμᾶς (for us) ὧδε (here) εἶναι (to be). εἰ (If) θέλεις (You wish), ποιήσω (I will make) ὧδε (here) τρεῖς (three) σκηνάς (tabernacles), σοὶ (for You) μίαν (one), καὶ (and) Μωϋσεῖ (for Moses) μίαν (one), καὶ (and) Ἠλίᾳ (for Elijah) μίαν (one).”
15 καὶ (and) λέγων (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), ἐλέησόν (have mercy on) μου (my) τὸν ( ) υἱόν (son), ὅτι (for) σεληνιάζεται (he is epileptic) καὶ (and) κακῶς (miserably) πάσχει* (suffers); πολλάκις (often) γὰρ (for) πίπτει (he falls) εἰς (into) τὸ (the) πῦρ (fire), καὶ (and) πολλάκις (often) εἰς (into) τὸ (the) ὕδωρ (water).
Chapter 18The Greatest in the Kingdom(Mark 9:33 37; Luke 9:46 50)
21 Τότε (Then) προσελθὼν (having come), «ὁ ( ) Πέτρος (Peter) εἶπεν» (said) ⇔ αὐτῷ (to Him), “Κύριε (Lord), ποσάκις (how often) ἁμαρτήσει (will sin) εἰς (against) ἐμὲ (me) ὁ (the) ἀδελφός (brother) μου (of me), καὶ (and) ἀφήσω (I will forgive) αὐτῷ (him)? ἕως (Up to) ἑπτάκις (seven times)?”
24 ἀρξαμένου (Having begun) δὲ (then) αὐτοῦ (he) συναίρειν (to settle), προσηνέχθη* (was brought) εἷς (one) ⇔ αὐτῷ (to him), ὀφειλέτης (a debtor) μυρίων (of ten thousand) ταλάντων (talents).e 25 μὴ (Nothing) ἔχοντος (having) δὲ (now) αὐτοῦ (he) ἀποδοῦναι (to pay), ἐκέλευσεν (commanded) αὐτὸν (him) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) πραθῆναι (to be sold), καὶ (and) τὴν (the) γυναῖκα (wife) καὶ (and) τὰ (the) τέκνα (children), καὶ (and) πάντα (all) ὅσα (as many as) ἔχει (he had), καὶ (and) ἀποδοθῆναι (payment to be made).
27 Σπλαγχνισθεὶς (Having been moved with compassion) δὲ (now), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) δούλου (servant) ἐκείνου (that) ἀπέλυσεν (released) αὐτόν (him), καὶ (and) τὸ (the) δάνειον (debt) ἀφῆκεν (forgave) αὐτῷ (him).
32 Τότε (Then) προσκαλεσάμενος (having called to) αὐτὸν (him), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to him), ‘Δοῦλε (Servant) πονηρέ (evil), πᾶσαν (all) τὴν (the) ὀφειλὴν (debt) ἐκείνην (that) ἀφῆκά (I forgave) σοι (you), ἐπεὶ (because) παρεκάλεσάς (you begged) με (me).
34 καὶ (And) ὀργισθεὶς (having been angry), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) παρέδωκεν (delivered) αὐτὸν (him) τοῖς (to the) βασανισταῖς (jailers), ἕως (until) οὗ (that) ἀποδῷ (he should pay) πᾶν (all) τὸ ( ) ὀφειλόμενον (being owed) 〈αὐτῷ〉 (to him).
Chapter 19Teachings about Divorce(Mark 10:1 12)
4 Ὁ (Which) δὲ (now) ἀποκριθεὶς (answering), εἶπεν (He said), “Οὐκ (Not) ἀνέγνωτε (have you read) ὅτι (that) ὁ (the One) κτίσας (having created), ἀπ’ (from the) ἀρχῆς (beginning) ‘Ἄρσεν (male) καὶ (and) θῆλυ (female) ἐποίησεν (made) αὐτοὺς (them)’a 5 καὶ (and) εἶπεν (said), ‘Ἕνεκα (On account of) τούτου (this) καταλείψει (will leave) ἄνθρωπος (a man) τὸν (the) πατέρα (father) καὶ (and) τὴν (the) μητέρα (mother) καὶ (and) κολληθήσεται (be joined with) τῇ (the) γυναικὶ (wife) αὐτοῦ (of him), καὶ (and) ἔσονται (will become) οἱ (the) δύο (two) εἰς (into) σάρκα (flesh) μίαν (one)’b?— 6 ὥστε (so that) οὐκέτι (no longer) εἰσὶν (are they) δύο (two), ἀλλὰ (but) σὰρξ (flesh) μία (one). ὃ (What) οὖν (therefore) ὁ ( ) Θεὸς (God) συνέζευξεν (united together), ἄνθρωπος (man) μὴ (not) χωριζέτω (let separate).”
8 Λέγει (He says) αὐτοῖς (to them) Ὅτι ( ), “Μωϋσῆς (Moses) πρὸς (in view of) τὴν (the) σκληροκαρδίαν (hardness of heart) ὑμῶν (of you) ἐπέτρεψεν (allowed) ὑμῖν (you) ἀπολῦσαι (to divorce) τὰς (the) γυναῖκας (wives) ὑμῶν (of you); ἀπ’ (from the) ἀρχῆς (beginning) δὲ (however) οὐ (not) γέγονεν (was it) οὕτως (this way).
Chapter 20The Parable of the Workers
1 Ὁμοία (Like) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (is) ἡ (the) βασιλεία (kingdom) τῶν (of the) οὐρανῶν (heavens) ἀνθρώπῳ (to a man), οἰκοδεσπότῃ (a master of a house), ὅστις (who) ἐξῆλθεν (went out) ἅμα (in the) πρωῒ (morning) μισθώσασθαι (to hire) ἐργάτας (workmen) εἰς (for) τὸν (the) ἀμπελῶνα (vineyard) αὐτοῦ (of him).
8 Ὀψίας (Evening) δὲ (then) γενομένης (having arrived), λέγει (says) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) ἀμπελῶνος (vineyard) τῷ (to) ἐπιτρόπῳ (foreman) αὐτοῦ (of him), ‘Κάλεσον (Call) τοὺς (the) ἐργάτας (workmen) καὶ (and) ἀπόδος (pay) ‹αὐτοῖς› (them) τὸν (the) μισθόν (wages), ἀρξάμενος (having begun) ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) ἐσχάτων (last) ἕως (unto) τῶν (the) πρώτων (first).’
11 Λαβόντες (Having received), δὲ (now) ἐγόγγυζον (they were grumbling) κατὰ (against) τοῦ (the) οἰκοδεσπότου (master of the house),
18 “Ἰδοὺ (Behold), ἀναβαίνομεν (we go up) εἰς (to) Ἱεροσόλυμα (Jerusalem), καὶ (and) ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ ( ) ἀνθρώπου (of Man) παραδοθήσεται (will be betrayed) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχιερεῦσιν (chief priests) καὶ (and) γραμματεῦσιν (scribes), καὶ (and) κατακρινοῦσιν (they will condemn) αὐτὸν (Him) 〈εἰς〉 (to) θανάτῳ* (death),
25 ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), προσκαλεσάμενος (having called to him) αὐτοὺς (them), εἶπεν (said), “Οἴδατε (You know) ὅτι (that) οἱ (the) ἄρχοντες (rulers) τῶν (of the) ἐθνῶν (Gentiles) κατακυριεύουσιν (exercise lordship over) αὐτῶν (them), καὶ (and) οἱ (the) μεγάλοι (great ones) κατεξουσιάζουσιν (exercise authority over) αὐτῶν (them).
30 καὶ (And) ἰδοὺ (behold), δύο (two) τυφλοὶ (blind men) καθήμενοι (sitting) παρὰ (beside) τὴν (the) ὁδόν (road), ἀκούσαντες (having heard) ὅτι (that) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) παράγει (is passing by), ἔκραξαν (cried out), λέγοντες (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), ⇔ «ἐλέησον (Have mercy on) ἡμᾶς» (us), υἱὸς (Son) Δαυίδ (of David).”
31 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) ὄχλος (the crowd) ἐπετίμησεν (rebuked) αὐτοῖς (them), ἵνα (that) σιωπήσωσιν (they should be silent). οἱ ( ) δὲ (But) μεῖζον (all the more) ἔκραξαν (they cried out), λέγοντες (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), ⇔ «ἐλέησον (have mercy on) ἡμᾶς» (us), υἱὸς (Son) Δαυίδ (of David).”
33 Λέγουσιν (They say) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Κύριε (Lord), ἵνα (that) ἀνοιγῶσιν (might be opened) οἱ (the) ὀφθαλμοὶ (eyes) ἡμῶν (of us).”
Chapter 21The Triumphal Entry(Zechariah 9:9 13; Mark 11:1 11; Luke 19:28 40; John 12:12 19)
3 καὶ (And) ἐάν (if) τις (anyone) ὑμῖν (to you) εἴπῃ (says) τι (anything), ἐρεῖτε (you will say) ὅτι (that) Ὁ (the) Κύριος (Lord) αὐτῶν (of them) χρείαν (need) ἔχει (has). εὐθὺς (Immediately) δὲ (then) ἀποστελεῖ (he will send) αὐτούς (them).”
15 ἰδόντες (Having seen) δὲ (now) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes) τὰ (the) θαυμάσια (wonders) ἃ (that) ἐποίησεν (He did) καὶ (and) τοὺς (the) παῖδας (children) τοὺς (the) κράζοντας (crying out) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) ἱερῷ (temple) καὶ (and) λέγοντας (saying), “Ὡσαννὰ (Hosanna) τῷ (to the) υἱῷ (Son) Δαυίδ (of David),” ἠγανάκτησαν (they were indignant)
23 Καὶ (And) ἐλθόντος (having come) αὐτοῦ (of Him) εἰς (into) τὸ (the) ἱερὸν (temple), προσῆλθον (came) αὐτῷ (to Him) διδάσκοντι (teaching), οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people), λέγοντες (saying), “Ἐν (By) ποίᾳ (what) ἐξουσίᾳ (authority) ταῦτα (these things) ποιεῖς (are You doing)? καὶ (And) τίς (who) σοι (to You) ἔδωκεν (gave) τὴν (the) ἐξουσίαν (authority) ταύτην (this)?”
30 Προσελθὼν (Having come) δὲ (then) τῷ (to the) δευτέρῳ (second), εἶπεν (he said) ὡσαύτως (likewise). Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀποκριθεὶς (answering) εἶπεν (he said), ‘Ἐγώ* (I will) κύριε* (sir),’ καὶ* (and) οὐκ* (not) ἀπῆλθεν (did he go).
33 Ἄλλην (Another) παραβολὴν (parable) ἀκούσατε (hear): Ἄνθρωπος (A man) ἦν (there was), οἰκοδεσπότης (a master of a house), ὅστις (who) ἐφύτευσεν (planted) ἀμπελῶνα (a vineyard), καὶ (and) φραγμὸν (a fence) αὐτῷ (it) περιέθηκεν (placed around), καὶ (and) ὤρυξεν (dug) ἐν (in) αὐτῷ (it) ληνὸν (a winepress), καὶ (and) ᾠκοδόμησεν (built) πύργον (a tower), καὶ (and) ἐξέδετο (rented out) αὐτὸν (it) γεωργοῖς (to farmers), καὶ (and) ἀπεδήμησεν (traveled abroad).
40 Ὅταν (When) οὖν (therefore) ἔλθῃ (shall come) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) ἀμπελῶνος (vineyard), τί (what) ποιήσει (will he do) τοῖς (the) γεωργοῖς (farmers) ἐκείνοις (to those)?”
45 Καὶ (And) ἀκούσαντες (having heard) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) Φαρισαῖοι (Pharisees) τὰς (the) παραβολὰς (parables) αὐτοῦ (of Him), ἔγνωσαν (they knew) ὅτι (that) περὶ (about) αὐτῶν (them) λέγει (He speaks).
Chapter 22The Parable of the Banquet(Luke 14:15 24)
37 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) ἔφη (He said) αὐτῷ (to him), “‘Ἀγαπήσεις (You shall love) κύριον (the Lord) τὸν (the) Θεόν (God) σου (of you) ἐν (with) ὅλῃ (all) τῇ (the) καρδίᾳ (heart) σου (of you), καὶ (and) ἐν (with) ὅλῃ (all) τῇ (the) ψυχῇ (soul) σου (of you), καὶ (and) ἐν (with) ὅλῃ (all) τῇ (the) διανοίᾳ (mind) σου (of you).’d 38 αὕτη (This) ἐστὶν (is) ἡ (the) μεγάλη (great) καὶ (and) πρώτη (first) ἐντολή (commandment).
43 Λέγει (He says) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Πῶς (How) οὖν (then), Δαυὶδ (David) ἐν (in) Πνεύματι (spirit) καλεῖ (does call) αὐτὸν (Him) Κύριον (Lord), λέγων (saying):
44 ‘Εἶπεν (Said) Κύριος (the Lord) τῷ (to the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) μου (of me), “Κάθου (Sit) ἐκ (on) δεξιῶν (the right hand) μου (of Me), Ἕως (until) ἂν ( ) θῶ (I place) τοὺς (the) ἐχθρούς (enemies) σου (of You) Ὑποκάτω (as a footstool) τῶν (for the) ποδῶν (feet) σου (of You).”’f
45 Εἰ (If) οὖν (therefore) Δαυὶδ (David) καλεῖ (calls) αὐτὸν (Him) Κύριον (Lord), πῶς (how) υἱὸς (son) αὐτοῦ (of him) ἐστιν (is He)?”
Chapter 23Woes to Scribes and Pharisees(Luke 11:37 54)
Chapter 24Temple Destruction Foretold(Mark 13:1 9; Luke 21:5 9)
8 πάντα (All) δὲ (then) ταῦτα (these are) ἀρχὴ (the beginning) ὠδίνων (of birth pains). Witnessing to All Nations(Mark 13:10 13; Luke 21:10 19)
14 Καὶ (And) κηρυχθήσεται (there will be proclaimed) τοῦτο (this) τὸ ( ) εὐαγγέλιον (gospel) τῆς (of the) βασιλείας (kingdom) ἐν (in) ὅλῃ (all) τῇ (the) οἰκουμένῃ (earth), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) πᾶσιν (to all) τοῖς (the) ἔθνεσιν (nations); καὶ (and) τότε (then) ἥξει (will come) τὸ (the) τέλος (end). The Abomination of Desolation(Mark 13:14 23; Luke 21:20 24)
21 ἔσται (There will be) γὰρ (for) τότε (then) θλῖψις (tribulation) μεγάλη (great), οἵα (such as) οὐ (not) γέγονεν (has been) ἀπ’ (from the) ἀρχῆς (beginning) κόσμου (of the world) ἕως (until) τοῦ ( ) νῦν (now), οὐδ’ (no) οὐ (never) μὴ (not) γένηται (shall be).
42 Γρηγορεῖτε (Keep watch) οὖν (therefore), ὅτι (for) οὐκ (not) οἴδατε (you know) ποίᾳ (on what) ἡμέρᾳ (day) ὁ (the) κύριος (Lord) ὑμῶν (of you) ἔρχεται (comes).
43 ἐκεῖνο (This) δὲ (then) γινώσκετε (know), ὅτι (that) εἰ (if) ᾔδει (had known) ὁ (the) οἰκοδεσπότης (master of the house) ποίᾳ (in what) φυλακῇ (time of night) ὁ (the) κλέπτης (thief) ἔρχεται (comes), ἐγρηγόρησεν (he would have watched) ἂν ( ) καὶ (and) οὐκ (not) ἂν ( ) εἴασεν (have allowed) διορυχθῆναι (to be broken into) τὴν (the) οἰκίαν (house) αὐτοῦ (of him).
45 Τίς (Who) ἄρα (then) ἐστὶν (is) ὁ (the) πιστὸς (faithful) δοῦλος (servant), καὶ (and) φρόνιμος (wise), ὃν (whom) κατέστησεν (has set) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) ἐπὶ (over) τῆς (the) οἰκετείας (household) αὐτοῦ (of him), τοῦ ( ) δοῦναι (to give) αὐτοῖς (to them) τὴν (the) τροφὴν (food) ἐν (in) καιρῷ (season)?
46 μακάριος (Blessed is) ὁ (the) δοῦλος (servant) ἐκεῖνος (that), ὃν (whom) ἐλθὼν (having come), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) εὑρήσει (will find) οὕτως (thus) ποιοῦντα (doing).
48 Ἐὰν (If) δὲ (however) εἴπῃ (should say) ὁ (the) κακὸς (evil) δοῦλος (servant) ἐκεῖνος (that) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) καρδίᾳ (heart) αὐτοῦ (of him), ‘Χρονίζει (Delays) μου (of Me) ὁ (the) κύριος (master),’
50 ἥξει (will come) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (the) δούλου (servant) ἐκείνου (of that) ἐν (in) ἡμέρᾳ (a day) ᾗ (in which) οὐ (not) προσδοκᾷ (he does expect), καὶ (and) ἐν (in) ὥρᾳ (an hour) ᾗ (which) οὐ (not) γινώσκει (he is aware),
Chapter 25The Parable of the Ten Virgins
11 Ὕστερον (Afterward) δὲ (then) ἔρχονται (come) καὶ (also) αἱ (the) λοιπαὶ (other) παρθένοι (virgins), λέγουσαι (saying), ‘Κύριε (Lord), κύριε (Lord), ἄνοιξον (open) ἡμῖν (to us)!’
18 ὁ (The one) δὲ (however) τὸ ( ) ἓν (one) λαβὼν (having received), ἀπελθὼν (having gone away), ὤρυξεν (dug in) γῆν (the ground) καὶ (and) ἔκρυψεν (hid) τὸ (the) ἀργύριον (money) τοῦ (of the) κυρίου (master) αὐτοῦ (of him).
19 Μετὰ (After) δὲ (then) πολὺν (much) χρόνον (time), ἔρχεται (comes) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τῶν (of the) δούλων (servants) ἐκείνων (those) καὶ (and) συναίρει (takes) λόγον (account) μετ’ (with) αὐτῶν (them).
20 καὶ (And) προσελθὼν (having come), ὁ (the one) τὰ (the) πέντε (five) τάλαντα (talents) λαβὼν (having received) προσήνεγκεν (brought to him) ἄλλα (other) πέντε (five) τάλαντα (talents), λέγων (saying), ‘Κύριε (Master), πέντε (five) τάλαντά (talents) μοι (to me) παρέδωκας (you did deliver). ἴδε (Behold), ἄλλα (more) πέντε (five) τάλαντα (talents) ἐκέρδησα (have I gained).’
21 Ἔφη (Said) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of Him), ‘Εὖ (Well done), δοῦλε (servant) ἀγαθὲ (good) καὶ (and) πιστέ (faithful)! ἐπὶ (Over) ὀλίγα (a few things) ἦς (you were) πιστός (faithful); ἐπὶ (over) πολλῶν (many things) σε (you) καταστήσω (will I set). εἴσελθε (Enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) χαρὰν (joy) τοῦ (of the) κυρίου (master) σου (of you)!’
22 Προσελθὼν (Having come) ‹δὲ› (then) καὶ (also) ὁ (the one) τὰ (with the) δύο (two) τάλαντα (talents), εἶπεν (he said), ‘Κύριε (Master), δύο (two) τάλαντά (talents) μοι (to me) παρέδωκας (you did deliver). ἴδε (Behold), ἄλλα (more) δύο (two) τάλαντα (talents) ἐκέρδησα (have I gained).’
23 Ἔφη (Said) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of Him), ‘Εὖ (Well done), δοῦλε (servant) ἀγαθὲ (good) καὶ (and) πιστέ (faithful)! ἐπὶ (Over) ὀλίγα (a few things) ἦς (you were) πιστός (faithful); ἐπὶ (over) πολλῶν (many things) σε (you) καταστήσω (will I set). εἴσελθε (Enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) χαρὰν (joy) τοῦ (of the) κυρίου (master) σου (of you)!’
24 Προσελθὼν (Having come) δὲ (then) καὶ (also) ὁ (the one) τὸ (the) ἓν (one) τάλαντον (talent) εἰληφὼς (having received), εἶπεν (he said), ‘Κύριε (Master), ἔγνων (I knew) σε (you), ὅτι (that) σκληρὸς (hard) εἶ (you are) ἄνθρωπος (a man), θερίζων (reaping) ὅπου (where) οὐκ (not) ἔσπειρας (you did sow), καὶ (and) συνάγων (gathering) ὅθεν (from where) οὐ (not) διεσκόρπισας (you did scatter).
26 Ἀποκριθεὶς (Answering) δὲ (now), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) εἶπεν (said) αὐτῷ (to him), ‘Πονηρὲ (Wicked) δοῦλε (servant) καὶ (and) ὀκνηρέ (lazy)! ᾔδεις (You knew) ὅτι (that) θερίζω (I reap) ὅπου (where) οὐκ (not) ἔσπειρα (I sowed), καὶ (and) συνάγω (gather) ὅθεν (from where) οὐ (not) διεσκόρπισα (I scattered).
27 ἔδει (It behooved) σε (you) οὖν (therefore) βαλεῖν (to put) τὰ (the) ἀργύριά (money) μου (of me) τοῖς (to the) τραπεζίταις (bankers), καὶ (and) ἐλθὼν (having come), ἐγὼ (I) ἐκομισάμην (would have received) ἂν ( ) τὸ ( ) ἐμὸν (my own) σὺν (with) τόκῳ (interest).
37 Τότε (Then) ἀποκριθήσονται (will answer) αὐτῷ (Him) οἱ (the) δίκαιοι (righteous), λέγοντες (saying), ‘Κύριε (Lord), πότε (when) σε (You) εἴδομεν (saw we) πεινῶντα (hungering), καὶ (and) ἐθρέψαμεν (fed You)? ἢ (Or) διψῶντα (thirsting), καὶ (and) ἐποτίσαμεν (gave You to drink)?
44 Τότε (Then) ἀποκριθήσονται (will answer) καὶ (also) αὐτοὶ (themselves), λέγοντες (saying), ‘Κύριε (Lord), πότε (when) σε (You) εἴδομεν (saw we) πεινῶντα (hungering), ἢ (or) διψῶντα (thirsting), ἢ (or) ξένον (a stranger), ἢ (or) γυμνὸν (naked), ἢ (or) ἀσθενῆ (sick), ἢ (or) ἐν (in) φυλακῇ (prison), καὶ (and) οὐ (not) διηκονήσαμέν (did minister) σοι (to You)?’
Chapter 26The Plot to Kill Jesus(Mark 14:1 2; Luke 22:1 6; John 11:45 57)
3 Τότε (Then) συνήχθησαν (were gathered together) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people) εἰς (in) τὴν (the) αὐλὴν (courtyard) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest), τοῦ (who) λεγομένου (is called) Καϊάφα (Caiaphas),
14 Τότε (Then) πορευθεὶς (having gone) εἷς (one) τῶν (of the) δώδεκα (Twelve), ὁ (the one) λεγόμενος (being called) Ἰούδας (Judas) Ἰσκαριώτης (Iscariot), πρὸς (to) τοὺς (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests),
15 εἶπεν (he said), “Τί (What) θέλετέ (are you willing) μοι (me) δοῦναι (to give), κἀγὼ (and I) ὑμῖν (to you) παραδώσω (will betray) αὐτόν (Him)?” οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἔστησαν (they appointed) αὐτῷ (to him) τριάκοντα (thirty) ἀργύρια (pieces of silver).
22 Καὶ (And) λυπούμενοι (being grieved) σφόδρα (exceedingly), ἤρξαντο (they began) λέγειν (to say) αὐτῷ (to Him), εἷς (one) ἕκαστος (each), “Μήτι (Not) ἐγώ (I) εἰμι (is it), Κύριε (Lord)?”
47 Καὶ (And) ἔτι (yet) αὐτοῦ (of Him) λαλοῦντος (as He is speaking), ἰδοὺ (behold), Ἰούδας (Judas), εἷς (one) τῶν (of the) δώδεκα (Twelve), ἦλθεν (came), καὶ (and) μετ’ (with) αὐτοῦ (him) ὄχλος (a crowd) πολὺς (great), μετὰ (with) μαχαιρῶν (swords) καὶ (and) ξύλων (clubs), ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) ἀρχιερέων (chief priests) καὶ (and) πρεσβυτέρων (elders) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people).
51 καὶ (And) ἰδοὺ (behold), εἷς (one) τῶν (of those) μετὰ (with) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus), ἐκτείνας (having stretched out) τὴν (the) χεῖρα (hand), ἀπέσπασεν (drew) τὴν (the) μάχαιραν (sword) αὐτοῦ (of him), καὶ (and) πατάξας (having struck) τὸν (the) δοῦλον (servant) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest), ἀφεῖλεν (cut off) αὐτοῦ (of him) τὸ (the) ὠτίον (ear).
57 Οἱ (Those) δὲ (then) κρατήσαντες (having seized) τὸν ( ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus) ἀπήγαγον (led Him away) πρὸς (to) Καϊάφαν (Caiaphas), τὸν (the) ἀρχιερέα (high priest), ὅπου (where) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders) συνήχθησαν (were assembled).
58 ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Πέτρος (Peter) ἠκολούθει (was following) αὐτῷ (Him) ἀπὸ (from) μακρόθεν (afar), ἕως (even) τῆς (to the) αὐλῆς (court) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest). καὶ (And) εἰσελθὼν (having entered) ἔσω (within), ἐκάθητο (he was sitting) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) ὑπηρετῶν (guards) ἰδεῖν (to see) τὸ (the) τέλος (outcome).
59 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀρχιερεῖς (the chief priests) καὶ (and) τὸ (the) συνέδριον (Council) ὅλον (whole) ἐζήτουν (were seeking) ψευδομαρτυρίαν (false testimony) κατὰ (against) τοῦ ( ) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus), ὅπως (so that) αὐτὸν (him) θανατώσωσιν (they might put to death);
62 Καὶ (And) ἀναστὰς (having stood up), ὁ (the) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) εἶπεν (said) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Οὐδὲν (Nothing) ἀποκρίνῃ (answer you)? τί (What) οὗτοί (these) σου (you) καταμαρτυροῦσιν (do witness against)?”
63 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) ἐσιώπα (was silent). Καὶ (And) ὁ (the) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) εἶπεν (said) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Ἐξορκίζω (I adjure) σε (you) κατὰ (by) τοῦ ( ) Θεοῦ (God) τοῦ (the) ζῶντος (living), ἵνα (that) ἡμῖν (us) εἴπῃς (You tell) εἰ (if) σὺ (You) εἶ (are) ὁ (the) Χριστὸς (Christ), ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ ( ) Θεοῦ (of God).”
65 Τότε (Then) ὁ (the) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) διέρρηξεν (tears) τὰ (the) ἱμάτια (garments) αὐτοῦ (of him), λέγων (saying), “Ἐβλασφήμησεν (He has blasphemed); τί (why) ἔτι (any more) χρείαν (need) ἔχομεν (have we) μαρτύρων (of witnesses)? ἴδε (Behold) νῦν (now), ἠκούσατε (you have heard) τὴν (the) βλασφημίαν (blasphemy).
Chapter 27Jesus Delivered to Pilate(Mark 15:1 5)
1 Πρωΐας (Morning) δὲ (then) γενομένης (having arrived), συμβούλιον (counsel) ἔλαβον (took) πάντες (all) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people) κατὰ (against) τοῦ ( ) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus), ὥστε (so that) θανατῶσαι (they might put to death) αὐτόν (him).
2 καὶ (And) δήσαντες (having bound) αὐτὸν (Him), ἀπήγαγον (they led away Him) καὶ (and) παρέδωκαν (delivered Him to) Πιλάτῳ (Pilate), τῷ (the) ἡγεμόνι (governor). Judas Hangs Himself(Zechariah 11:10 17; Matthew 26:14 16; Mark 14:10 11)
3 Τότε (Then) ἰδὼν (having seen) Ἰούδας (Judas), ὁ (the one) παραδιδοὺς* (having delivered up) αὐτὸν (Him), ὅτι (that) κατεκρίθη (He was condemned), μεταμεληθεὶς (having regretted it), ἔστρεψεν (he returned) τὰ (the) τριάκοντα (thirty) ἀργύρια (pieces of silver) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχιερεῦσιν (chief priests) καὶ (and) πρεσβυτέροις (elders),
5 Καὶ (And) ῥίψας (having cast down) τὰ (the) ἀργύρια (pieces of silver) εἰς (into) τὸν (the) ναὸν (temple), ἀνεχώρησεν (he withdrew), καὶ (and) ἀπελθὼν (having gone away), ἀπήγξατο (hanged himself).
6 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀρχιερεῖς (the chief priests), λαβόντες (having taken) τὰ (the) ἀργύρια (pieces of silver), εἶπαν (said), “Οὐκ (Not) ἔξεστιν (it is lawful) βαλεῖν (to put) αὐτὰ (them) εἰς (into) τὸν (the) κορβανᾶν (treasury), ἐπεὶ (since the) τιμὴ (price) αἵματός (of blood) ἐστιν (it is).”
9 τότε (Then) ἐπληρώθη (was fulfilled) τὸ (that) ῥηθὲν (having been spoken) διὰ (by) Ἰερεμίου (Jeremiah) τοῦ (the) προφήτου (prophet), λέγοντος (saying), “Καὶ (And) ἔλαβον (they took) τὰ (the) τριάκοντα (thirty) ἀργύρια (pieces of silver), τὴν (the) τιμὴν (price) τοῦ (of the One) τετιμημένου (having been priced), ὃν (whom) ἐτιμήσαντο (they set a price on) ἀπὸ (by the) υἱῶν (sons) Ἰσραήλ (of Israel),
10 καὶ (and) ἔδωκαν (they gave) αὐτὰ (them) εἰς (for) τὸν (the) ἀγρὸν (field) τοῦ (of the) κεραμέως (potter), καθὰ (as) συνέταξέν (directed) μοι (me) Κύριος (the Lord).”a Jesus Before Pilate(Luke 23:1 6; John 18:28 40)
11 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) ἐστάθη (stood) ἔμπροσθεν (before) τοῦ (the) ἡγεμόνος (governor); καὶ (and) ἐπηρώτησεν (questioned) αὐτὸν (Him) ὁ (the) ἡγεμὼν (governor), λέγων (saying), “Σὺ (You) εἶ (are) ὁ (the) Βασιλεὺς (King) τῶν (of the) Ἰουδαίων (Jews)?” Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) ἔφη (said), “Σὺ (You) λέγεις (say).”
12 Καὶ (And) ἐν (in) τῷ ( ) κατηγορεῖσθαι (being accused) αὐτὸν (His) ὑπὸ (by) τῶν (the) ἀρχιερέων (chief priests) καὶ (and) πρεσβυτέρων (elders), οὐδὲν (nothing) ἀπεκρίνατο (He answered).
14 Καὶ (And) οὐκ (not) ἀπεκρίθη (He did answer) αὐτῷ (him), πρὸς (to) οὐδὲ (not even) ἓν (one) ῥῆμα (word), ὥστε (so as) θαυμάζειν (to amaze) τὸν (the) ἡγεμόνα (governor) λίαν (exceedingly). The Crowd Chooses Barabbas(Mark 15:6 11; Luke 23:13 25)
20 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀρχιερεῖς (the chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders) ἔπεισαν (persuaded) τοὺς (the) ὄχλους (crowds) ἵνα (that) αἰτήσωνται (they should ask for) τὸν ( ) Βαραββᾶν (Barabbas), τὸν ( ) δὲ (and) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus) ἀπολέσωσιν (should destroy).
27 Τότε (Then) οἱ (the) στρατιῶται (soldiers) τοῦ (of the) ἡγεμόνος (governor), παραλαβόντες (having taken with them) τὸν ( ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus) εἰς (to) τὸ (the) πραιτώριον (Praetorium), συνήγαγον (gathered) ἐπ’ (before) αὐτὸν (Him) ὅλην (all) τὴν (the) σπεῖραν (cohort).
41 Ὁμοίως (Likewise) ‹καὶ› (also) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests), ἐμπαίζοντες (mocking), μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) γραμματέων (scribes) καὶ (and) πρεσβυτέρων (elders), ἔλεγον (were saying),
62 Τῇ ( ) δὲ (And) ἐπαύριον (the next day), ἥτις (which) ἐστὶν (is) μετὰ (after) τὴν (the) Παρασκευήν (Preparation), συνήχθησαν (were gathered together) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) Φαρισαῖοι (Pharisees) πρὸς (before) Πιλᾶτον (Pilate),
63 λέγοντες (saying), “Κύριε (Sir), ἐμνήσθημεν (we have remembered) ὅτι (how) ἐκεῖνος (that) ὁ ( ) πλάνος (deceiver) εἶπεν (said) ἔτι (while) ζῶν (living), ‘Μετὰ (After) τρεῖς (three) ἡμέρας (days) ἐγείρομαι (I arise).’
Chapter 28The Resurrection(Psalm 16:1 11; Psalm 49:1 20; Mark 16:1 8; Luke 24:1 12; John 20:1 9)
11 Πορευομένων (As were going) δὲ (now) αὐτῶν (they), ἰδού (behold), τινες (some) τῆς (of the) κουστωδίας (guard), ἐλθόντες (having gone) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) πόλιν (city), ἀπήγγειλαν (reported) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχιερεῦσιν (chief priests) ἅπαντα (all) τὰ (the things) γενόμενα (having been done).
12 καὶ (And) συναχθέντες (having been gathered together) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) πρεσβυτέρων (elders), συμβούλιόν (counsel) τε (then) λαβόντες (having taken), ἀργύρια (silver pieces) ἱκανὰ (many) ἔδωκαν (they gave) τοῖς (to the) στρατιώταις (soldiers),
14 καὶ (And) ἐὰν (if) ἀκουσθῇ (is heard) τοῦτο (this) ἐπὶ (by) τοῦ (the) ἡγεμόνος (governor), ἡμεῖς (we) πείσομεν (will persuade) ‹αὐτὸν› (him), καὶ (and) ὑμᾶς (you) ἀμερίμνους (out of trouble) ποιήσομεν (will keep).”
15 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) λαβόντες (having taken) ‹τὰ› (the) ἀργύρια (money), ἐποίησαν (they did) ὡς (as) ἐδιδάχθησαν (they were instructed). Καὶ (And) διεφημίσθη (is spread abroad) ὁ (the) λόγος (report) οὗτος (this) παρὰ (among the) Ἰουδαίοις (Jews), μέχρι (until) τῆς (the) σήμερον (present) ἡμέρας (day). The Great Commission(Mark 16:14 18)
20 διδάσκοντες (teaching) αὐτοὺς (them) τηρεῖν (to observe) πάντα (all things), ὅσα (whatever) ἐνετειλάμην (I commanded) ὑμῖν (you). καὶ (And) ἰδοὺ (behold), ἐγὼ (I) μεθ’ (with) ὑμῶν (you) εἰμι (am) πάσας (all) τὰς (the) ἡμέρας (days), ἕως (until) τῆς (the) συντελείας (completion) τοῦ (of the) αἰῶνος (age).” a 6 BYZ and TR ὅπου ἔκειτο ὁ κύριοςb 9 BYZ and TR include Ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο ἀπαγγεῖλαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ Mark
BOOK OF Mark
Chapter 1The Mission of John the Baptist(Isaiah 40:1 5; Matthew 3:1 12; Luke 3:1 20; John 1:19 28)
44 καὶ (And) λέγει (He says) αὐτῷ (to him), “Ὅρα (See that) μηδενὶ (nothing) μηδὲν (to none) εἴπῃς (you speak). ἀλλὰ (But) ὕπαγε (go), σεαυτὸν (yourself) δεῖξον (show) τῷ (to the) ἱερεῖ (priest), καὶ (and) προσένεγκε (offer) περὶ (for) τοῦ (the) καθαρισμοῦ (cleansing) σου (of you) ἃ (what) προσέταξεν (commanded) Μωϋσῆς (Moses), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) αὐτοῖς (to them).”
Chapter 2Jesus Heals a Paralytic(Matthew 9:1 8; Luke 5:17 26)
26 πῶς (How) εἰσῆλθεν (he entered) εἰς (into) τὸν (the) οἶκον (house) τοῦ ( ) Θεοῦ (of God) ἐπὶ (in the days of) Ἀβιαθὰρ (Abiathar) ἀρχιερέως (the high priest), καὶ (and) τοὺς (the) ἄρτους (loaves) τῆς (of the) προθέσεως (presentation) ἔφαγεν (ate), οὓς (which) οὐκ (not) ἔξεστιν (it is lawful) φαγεῖν (to eat), εἰ (if) μὴ (not) τοὺς (for the) ἱερεῖς (priests). καὶ (And) ἔδωκεν (he gave) καὶ (even) τοῖς (to those) σὺν (with) αὐτῷ (him) οὖσιν (being)?”
28 ὥστε (So then), κύριός (Lord) ἐστιν (is) ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ ( ) ἀνθρώπου (of Man) καὶ (also even) τοῦ (of the) σαββάτου (Sabbath).” a 16 BYZ and TR include καὶ πίνειb 22 Tischendorf and some other texts do not include ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς
Chapter 3Jesus Heals on the Sabbath(Matthew 12:9 14; Luke 6:6 11)
22 Καὶ (And) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes), οἱ (those) ἀπὸ (from) Ἱεροσολύμων (Jerusalem) καταβάντες (having come down), ἔλεγον (were saying) ὅτι ( ), “Βεελζεβοὺλ (Beelzebul) ἔχει (He has),” καὶ (and) ὅτι ( ) “Ἐν (By) τῷ (the) ἄρχοντι (prince) τῶν (of the) δαιμονίων (demons) ἐκβάλλει (He casts out) τὰ (the) δαιμόνια (demons).”
Chapter 4The Parable of the Sower(Matthew 13:1 9; Luke 8:4 15)
Chapter 5The Demons and the Pigs(Matthew 8:28 34; Luke 8:26 39)
19 καὶ (And) οὐκ (not) ἀφῆκεν (He did permit) αὐτόν (him), ἀλλὰ (but) λέγει (He says) αὐτῷ (to him), “Ὕπαγε (Go) εἰς (to) τὸν (the) οἶκόν (home) σου (of you), πρὸς (to) τοὺς ( ) σούς (your own), καὶ (and) ἀπάγγειλον (report) αὐτοῖς (to them) ὅσα (how much) ὁ (the) Κύριός (Lord) σοι (for you) πεποίηκεν (did) καὶ (and) ἠλέησέν (had mercy on) σε (you).”
22 καὶ (And) ἔρχεται (comes) εἷς (one) τῶν (of the) ἀρχισυναγώγων (synagogue rulers), ὀνόματι (named) Ἰάϊρος (Jairus), καὶ (and) ἰδὼν (having seen) αὐτὸν (Him), πίπτει (falls) πρὸς (at) τοὺς (the) πόδας (feet) αὐτοῦ (of Him)
35 Ἔτι (While yet) αὐτοῦ (He) λαλοῦντος (is speaking), ἔρχονται (they come) ἀπὸ (from) τοῦ (the) ἀρχισυναγώγου (ruler of synagogue’s house), λέγοντες (saying) ὅτι ( ), “Ἡ (The) θυγάτηρ (daughter) σου (of You) ἀπέθανεν (is dead); τί (why) ἔτι (still) σκύλλεις (trouble you) τὸν (the) διδάσκαλον (Teacher)?”
36 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), παρακούσας (having heard) τὸν (the) λόγον (word) λαλούμενον (spoken), λέγει (says) τῷ (to the) ἀρχισυναγώγῳ (ruler of the synagogue), “Μὴ (Not) φοβοῦ (fear); μόνον (only) πίστευε (believe).”
38 Καὶ (And) ἔρχονται (they come) εἰς (to) τὸν (the) οἶκον (house) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχισυναγώγου (ruler of the synagogue), καὶ (and) θεωρεῖ (He beholds) θόρυβον (a commotion), καὶ (and) κλαίοντας (weeping) καὶ (and) ἀλαλάζοντας (wailing) πολλά (much).
Chapter 6The Rejection at Nazareth(Isaiah 61:1 11; Matthew 2:19 23; Matthew 13:53 58; Luke 2:39 40; Luke 4:16 30)
11 καὶ (And) ὃς (whatever) ἂν ( ) τόπος (place) μὴ (not) δέξηται (will receive) ὑμᾶς (you) μηδὲ (nor) ἀκούσωσιν (hear) ὑμῶν (you), ἐκπορευόμενοι (departing) ἐκεῖθεν (from there), ἐκτινάξατε (shake off) τὸν (the) χοῦν (dust) τὸν (which is) ὑποκάτω (under) τῶν (the) ποδῶν (feet) ὑμῶν (of you), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) αὐτοῖς (against them).”a
Chapter 7Tradition and Worship(Matthew 15:1 9)
28 Ἡ ( ) δὲ (But) ἀπεκρίθη (she answered) καὶ (and) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to Him), “〈Ναί〉 (Yes), Κύριε (Lord); καὶ (even) τὰ (the) κυνάρια (dogs) ὑποκάτω (under) τῆς (the) τραπέζης (table) ἐσθίουσιν (eat) ἀπὸ (of) τῶν (the) ψιχίων (crumbs) τῶν (of the) παιδίων (children).”
Chapter 8The Feeding of the Four Thousand(Matthew 15:29 39)
31 Καὶ (And) ἤρξατο (He began) διδάσκειν (to teach) αὐτοὺς (them) ὅτι (that) δεῖ (it is necessary for) τὸν (the) Υἱὸν (Son) τοῦ ( ) ἀνθρώπου (of Man) πολλὰ (many things) παθεῖν (to suffer), καὶ (and) ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι (to be rejected) ὑπὸ (by) τῶν (the) πρεσβυτέρων (elders) καὶ (and) τῶν (the) ἀρχιερέων (chief priests) καὶ (and) τῶν (the) γραμματέων (scribes), καὶ (and) ἀποκτανθῆναι (to be killed), καὶ (and) μετὰ (after) τρεῖς (three) ἡμέρας (days) ἀναστῆναι (to rise again).
Chapter 9The Transfiguration(Matthew 17:1 13; Luke 9:28 36; 2 Peter 1:16 21)
Chapter 10Teachings about Divorce(Matthew 19:1 12)
6 ἀπὸ (From), δὲ (however), ἀρχῆς (the beginning) κτίσεως (of creation), ‘Ἄρσεν (Male) καὶ (and) θῆλυ (female) ἐποίησεν (He made) αὐτούς (them).’a
33 ὅτι ( ) “Ἰδοὺ (Behold), ἀναβαίνομεν (we go up) εἰς (to) Ἱεροσόλυμα (Jerusalem), καὶ (and) ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ ( ) ἀνθρώπου (of Man) παραδοθήσεται (will be betrayed) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχιερεῦσιν (chief priests) καὶ (and) τοῖς (to the) γραμματεῦσιν (scribes), καὶ (and) κατακρινοῦσιν (they will condemn) αὐτὸν (Him) θανάτῳ (to death), καὶ (and) παραδώσουσιν (will betray) αὐτὸν (Him) τοῖς (to the) ἔθνεσιν (Gentiles).
42 καὶ (And) προσκαλεσάμενος (having called near) αὐτοὺς (them), ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) λέγει (says) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Οἴδατε (You know) ὅτι (that) οἱ (those) δοκοῦντες (being accounted) ἄρχειν (to rule over) τῶν (the) ἐθνῶν (Gentiles) κατακυριεύουσιν (exercise lordship over) αὐτῶν (them); καὶ (and) οἱ (those) μεγάλοι (great ones) αὐτῶν (of them) κατεξουσιάζουσιν (exercise authority over) αὐτῶν (them).
Chapter 11The Triumphal Entry(Zechariah 9:9 13; Matthew 21:1 11; Luke 19:28 40; John 12:12 19)
3 καὶ (And) ἐάν (if) τις (anyone) ὑμῖν (to you) εἴπῃ (says), ‘Τί (Why) ποιεῖτε (are you doing) τοῦτο (this)?’ εἴπατε (say), ‘‹Ὅτι› (Because) Ὁ (the) Κύριος (Lord) αὐτοῦ (of it) χρείαν (need) ἔχει (has), καὶ (and) εὐθὺς (soon) αὐτὸν (it) ἀποστέλλει (He will send) πάλιν (back) ὧδε (here).’”
12 Καὶ (And) τῇ (on the) ἐπαύριον (next day), ἐξελθόντων (having gone out) αὐτῶν (they) ἀπὸ (from) Βηθανίας (Bethany), ἐπείνασεν (He was hungry).
18 Καὶ (And) ἤκουσαν (heard it) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes), καὶ (and) ἐζήτουν (they were seeking) πῶς (how) αὐτὸν (Him) ἀπολέσωσιν (they might destroy); ἐφοβοῦντο (they were afraid of) γὰρ (for) αὐτόν (Him); πᾶς (all) γὰρ (for) ὁ (the) ὄχλος (crowd) ἐξεπλήσσετο (was astonished) ἐπὶ (at) τῇ (the) διδαχῇ (teaching) αὐτοῦ (of Him).
27 Καὶ (And) ἔρχονται (they come) πάλιν (again) εἰς (to) Ἱεροσόλυμα (Jerusalem). καὶ (And) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) ἱερῷ (temple) περιπατοῦντος (is walking) αὐτοῦ (as He), ἔρχονται (come) πρὸς (to) αὐτὸν (Him) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders).
Chapter 12The Parable of the Wicked Tenants(Matthew 21:33 46; Luke 20:9 18)
9 Τί (What) [οὖν] (therefore) ποιήσει (will do) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) ἀμπελῶνος (vineyard)? ἐλεύσεται (He will come) καὶ (and) ἀπολέσει (will destroy) τοὺς (the) γεωργούς (farmers), καὶ (and) δώσει (will give) τὸν (the) ἀμπελῶνα (vineyard) ἄλλοις (to others).
29 Ἀπεκρίθη (Answered) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Ὅτι (The) Πρώτη (foremost) ἐστίν (is), ‘Ἄκουε (Hear this) Ἰσραήλ (O Israel): Κύριος (The Lord) ὁ ( ) Θεὸς (God) ἡμῶν (of us), Κύριος (the Lord) εἷς (One) ἐστιν (is),
30 καὶ (and) ἀγαπήσεις (you shall love) Κύριον (the Lord) τὸν ( ) Θεόν (God) σου (of you) ἐξ (with) ὅλης (all) τῆς (the) καρδίας (heart) σου (of you), καὶ (and) ἐξ (with) ὅλης (all) τῆς (the) ψυχῆς (soul) σου (of you), καὶ (and) ἐξ (with) ὅλης (all) τῆς (the) διανοίας (mind) σου (of you), καὶ (and) ἐξ (with) ὅλης (all) τῆς (the) ἰσχύος (strength) σου (of you).’e 31 δευτέρα (The second) αὕτη (this): ‘Ἀγαπήσεις (You shall love) τὸν (the) πλησίον (neighbor) σου (of you) ὡς (as) σεαυτόν (yourself).’f μείζων (Greater) τούτων (than these) ἄλλη (another) ἐντολὴ (commandment) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (there is).”
36 αὐτὸς (Himself) Δαυὶδ (David) εἶπεν (said) ἐν (by) τῷ (the) Πνεύματι (Spirit) τῷ ( ) Ἁγίῳ (Holy): ‘Εἶπεν (Said) Κύριος (the Lord) τῷ (to the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) μου (of me), “Κάθου (Sit) ἐκ (at) δεξιῶν (the right hand) μου (of Me), Ἕως (until) ἂν ( ) θῶ (I place) τοὺς (of the) ἐχθρούς (enemies) σου (of You) Ὑποκάτω (as a footstool) τῶν (of the) ποδῶν (feet) σου (of You).”’g
37 Αὐτὸς (Himself) Δαυὶδ (David) λέγει (calls) αὐτὸν (Him) Κύριον (Lord), καὶ (then) πόθεν (how) αὐτοῦ (of him) ἐστιν (is He) υἱός (son)?” Καὶ (And) ὁ (the) πολὺς (great) ὄχλος (crowd) ἤκουεν (was listening) αὐτοῦ (to Him) ἡδέως (gladly). Warning against the Scribes(Luke 20:45 47)
Chapter 13Temple Destruction Foretold(Matthew 24:1 4; Luke 21:5 9)
8 ἐγερθήσεται (Will rise up) γὰρ (for) ἔθνος (nation) ἐπ’ (against) ἔθνος (nation), καὶ (and) βασιλεία (kingdom) ἐπὶ (against) βασιλείαν (kingdom). ἔσονται (There will be) σεισμοὶ (earthquakes) κατὰ (throughout) τόπους (places); ἔσονται (there will be) λιμοί (famines). ἀρχὴ (The beginning) ὠδίνων (of birth pains are) ταῦτα (these). Witnessing to All Nations(Matthew 24:9 14; Luke 21:10 19)
9 Βλέπετε (Take heed) δὲ (however) ὑμεῖς (you) ἑαυτούς (to yourselves); παραδώσουσιν (they will betray) ὑμᾶς (you) εἰς (to) συνέδρια (courts) καὶ (and) εἰς (in) συναγωγὰς (synagogues); δαρήσεσθε (you will be beaten), καὶ (and) ἐπὶ (before) ἡγεμόνων (governors) καὶ (and) βασιλέων (kings) σταθήσεσθε (you will stand) ἕνεκεν (because) ἐμοῦ (of Me), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) αὐτοῖς (to them).
19 ἔσονται (will be in) γὰρ (for) αἱ (the) ἡμέραι (days) ἐκεῖναι (those) θλῖψις (tribulation), οἵα (such as) οὐ (never) γέγονεν (has been) τοιαύτη (the like), ἀπ’ (from the) ἀρχῆς (beginning) κτίσεως (of creation), ἣν (which) ἔκτισεν (created) ὁ ( ) Θεὸς (God), ἕως (until) τοῦ ( ) νῦν (now)— καὶ (and) οὐ (never) μὴ (not) γένηται (shall be).
20 καὶ (And) εἰ (if) μὴ (not) ἐκολόβωσεν (had shortened) Κύριος (the Lord) τὰς (the) ἡμέρας (days), οὐκ (no) ἂν ( ) ἐσώθη (there would have been saved) πᾶσα (any) σάρξ (flesh); ἀλλὰ (but) διὰ (on account of) τοὺς (the) ἐκλεκτοὺς (elect) οὓς (whom) ἐξελέξατο (He chose), ἐκολόβωσεν (He has shortened) τὰς (the) ἡμέρας (days).
35 γρηγορεῖτε (Watch) οὖν (therefore)— οὐκ (not) οἴδατε (you know) γὰρ (for) πότε (when) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τῆς (of the) οἰκίας (house) ἔρχεται (comes), ἢ (or) ὀψὲ (at evening), ἢ (or) μεσονύκτιον (at midnight), ἢ (or) ἀλεκτοροφωνίας (when the rooster crows), ἢ (or) πρωΐ (morning) —
Chapter 14The Plot to Kill Jesus(Matthew 26:1 5; Luke 22:1 6; John 11:45 57)
1 Ἦν (It would be) δὲ (now) τὸ (the) πάσχα (Passover) καὶ (and) τὰ (the) ἄζυμα (Feast of Unleavened Bread), μετὰ (after) δύο (two) ἡμέρας (days). καὶ (And) ἐζήτουν (were seeking) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes) πῶς (how), αὐτὸν (Him) ἐν (by) δόλῳ (stealth) κρατήσαντες (having taken), ἀποκτείνωσιν (they might kill Him).
10 Καὶ (And) Ἰούδας (Judas) Ἰσκαριὼθ (Iscariot), ὁ ( ) εἷς (one) τῶν (of the) δώδεκα (Twelve), ἀπῆλθεν (went away) πρὸς (to) τοὺς (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests), ἵνα (that) αὐτὸν (Him) παραδοῖ (he might betray) αὐτοῖς (to them).
11 οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀκούσαντες (having heard), ἐχάρησαν (they rejoiced), καὶ (and) ἐπηγγείλαντο (promised) αὐτῷ (him) ἀργύριον (money) δοῦναι (to give). καὶ (And) ἐζήτει (he was seeking) πῶς (how) αὐτὸν (Him) εὐκαίρως (conveniently) παραδοῖ (he might deliver up). Preparing the Passover(Psalm 41:1 13; Matthew 26:17 25; Luke 22:7 13; John 13:18 30)
14 καὶ (And) ὅπου (wherever) ἐὰν (if) εἰσέλθῃ (he might enter), εἴπατε (say) τῷ (to the) οἰκοδεσπότῃ (master of the house) ὅτι (that) Ὁ (the) Διδάσκαλος (Teacher) λέγει (says), ‘Ποῦ (Where) ἐστιν (is) τὸ (the) κατάλυμά (guest room) μου (of Me), ὅπου (where) τὸ (the) πάσχα (Passover) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) μαθητῶν (disciples) μου (of Me) φάγω (I may eat)?’
43 Καὶ (And) εὐθὺς (immediately) ἔτι (while yet) αὐτοῦ (of Him) λαλοῦντος (speaking), παραγίνεται (comes up) 〈ὁ〉 ( ) Ἰούδας (Judas), εἷς (one) τῶν (of the) δώδεκα (Twelve), καὶ (and) μετ’ (with) αὐτοῦ (Him) ὄχλος (a crowd) μετὰ (with) μαχαιρῶν (swords) καὶ (and) ξύλων (clubs), παρὰ (from) τῶν (the) ἀρχιερέων (chief priests) καὶ (and) τῶν (the) γραμματέων (scribes) καὶ (and) τῶν (the) πρεσβυτέρων (elders).
47 εἷς (One) δέ (then), τις (a certain) τῶν (of those) παρεστηκότων (standing by), σπασάμενος (having drawn) τὴν (the) μάχαιραν (sword), ἔπαισεν (struck) τὸν (the) δοῦλον (servant) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest) καὶ (and) ἀφεῖλεν (cut off) αὐτοῦ (of him) τὸ (the) ὠτάριον (ear).
53 Καὶ (And) ἀπήγαγον (they led away) τὸν ( ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus) πρὸς (to) τὸν (the) ἀρχιερέα (high priest). καὶ (And) συνέρχονται (come together) πάντες (all) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests), καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders), καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes).
54 καὶ (And) ὁ ( ) Πέτρος (Peter) ἀπὸ (from) μακρόθεν (afar off) ἠκολούθησεν (followed) αὐτῷ (Him), ἕως (as far as) ἔσω (within) εἰς (to) τὴν (the) αὐλὴν (court) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest); καὶ (and) ἦν (he was) συνκαθήμενος (sitting) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) ὑπηρετῶν (officers) καὶ (and) θερμαινόμενος (warming himself) πρὸς (at) τὸ (the) φῶς (fire).
55 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀρχιερεῖς (the chief priests) καὶ (and) ὅλον (all) τὸ (the) συνέδριον (Council) ἐζήτουν (were seeking) κατὰ (against) τοῦ ( ) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus) μαρτυρίαν (testimony), εἰς (to) τὸ ( ) θανατῶσαι (put to death) αὐτόν (Him), καὶ (but) οὐχ (not) ηὕρισκον (they were finding any).
60 Καὶ (And) ἀναστὰς (having stood up) ὁ (the) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) εἰς (in) μέσον (the midst), ἐπηρώτησεν (he questioned) τὸν ( ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus), λέγων (saying), “Οὐκ (Not) ἀποκρίνῃ (answer You) οὐδέν (nothing)? τί (What is it) οὗτοί (these) σου (You) καταμαρτυροῦσιν (testify against)?”
61 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (But) ἐσιώπα (He was silent), καὶ (and) οὐκ (not) ἀπεκρίνατο (did He answer) οὐδέν (nothing). Πάλιν (Again) ὁ (the) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) ἐπηρώτα (was questioning) αὐτὸν (Him), καὶ (and) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Σὺ (You) εἶ (are) ὁ (the) Χριστὸς (Christ), ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ (of the) Εὐλογητοῦ (Blessed One)?”
63 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀρχιερεὺς (the high priest), διαρρήξας (having torn) τοὺς (the) χιτῶνας (garments) αὐτοῦ (of him), λέγει (says), “Τί (What) ἔτι (any more) χρείαν (need) ἔχομεν (have we) μαρτύρων (of witnesses)?
66 Καὶ (And) ὄντος (being) τοῦ ( ) Πέτρου (Peter) κάτω (below) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) αὐλῇ (courtyard), ἔρχεται (comes) μία (one) τῶν (of the) παιδισκῶν (servant girls) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest),
Chapter 15Jesus Delivered to Pilate(Matthew 27:1 2)
1 Καὶ (And) εὐθὺς (early) πρωῒ (in the morning), συμβούλιον (a counsel) ποιήσαντες* (having formed) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests), μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) πρεσβυτέρων (elders), καὶ (and) γραμματέων (scribes), καὶ (and) ὅλον (all) τὸ (the) συνέδριον (Council), δήσαντες (having bound) τὸν ( ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus), ἀπήνεγκαν (they led Him away) καὶ (and) παρέδωκαν (delivered Him) Πιλάτῳ (to Pilate).
3 Καὶ (And) κατηγόρουν (were accusing) αὐτοῦ (Him) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) πολλά (of many things).
10 ἐγίνωσκεν (He was aware) γὰρ (for) ὅτι (that) διὰ (because of) φθόνον (envy) παραδεδώκεισαν (had delivered up) αὐτὸν (Him) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests).
11 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (But) ἀρχιερεῖς (the chief priests) ἀνέσεισαν (stirred up) τὸν (the) ὄχλον (crowd) ἵνα (so that) μᾶλλον (instead) τὸν ( ) Βαραββᾶν (Barabbas) ἀπολύσῃ (he might release) αὐτοῖς (to them). Pilate Delivers up Jesus(Matthew 27:24 26)
31 Ὁμοίως (Likewise) καὶ (also) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests), ἐμπαίζοντες (mocking) πρὸς (among) ἀλλήλους (one another), μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) γραμματέων (scribes), ἔλεγον (were saying), “Ἄλλους (Others) ἔσωσεν (He saved); ἑαυτὸν (Himself) οὐ (not) δύναται (He is able) σῶσαι (to save).
Chapter 16The Resurrection(Psalm 16:1 11; Psalm 49:1 20; Matthew 28:1 10; Luke 24:1 12; John 20:1 9)
19 Ὁ ( ) μὲν (Indeed) οὖν (therefore) Κύριος (the Lord) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), μετὰ (after) τὸ ( ) λαλῆσαι (speaking) αὐτοῖς (to them), ἀνελήμφθη (was taken up) εἰς (into) τὸν (the) οὐρανὸν (heaven) καὶ (and) ἐκάθισεν (sat) ἐκ (at the) δεξιῶν (right hand) τοῦ ( ) Θεοῦ (of God).
I've got 220k characters, limit is 60k. Just the first part then
As usual, Berean Bible - Interlinear
Challenge: highlighting the relevant parts, as there are many variations
BOOK OF Matthew
Chapter 1The Genealogy of Jesus(Ruth 4:18 22; Luke 3:23 38)
Chapter 2The Pilgrimage of the Magi
4 καὶ (And) συναγαγὼν (having gathered together) πάντας (all) τοὺς (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) γραμματεῖς (scribes) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people), ἐπυνθάνετο (he was inquiring) παρ’ (of) αὐτῶν (them) ποῦ (where) ὁ (the) Χριστὸς (Christ) γεννᾶται (was to be born).
6 ‘Καὶ (And) σύ (you), Βηθλέεμ (Bethlehem), γῆ (land) Ἰούδα (of Judah), οὐδαμῶς (by no means) ἐλαχίστη (least) εἶ (are) ἐν (among) τοῖς (the) ἡγεμόσιν (rulers) Ἰούδα (of Judah), ἐκ (out) σοῦ (of you) γὰρ (for) ἐξελεύσεται (will go forth) ἡγούμενος (One leading), ὅστις (who) ποιμανεῖ (will shepherd) τὸν (the) λαόν (people) μου (of Me) τὸν ( ) Ἰσραήλ (Israel).’a”
Chapter 3The Mission of John the Baptist(Isaiah 40:1 5; Mark 1:1 8; Luke 3:1 20; John 1:19 28)
Chapter 4The Temptation of Jesus(Mark 1:12 13; Luke 4:1 13)
7 Ἔφη (Said) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Πάλιν (Again) γέγραπται (it has been written): ‘Οὐκ (Not) ἐκπειράσεις (you shall test) Κύριον (the Lord) τὸν (the) Θεόν (God) σου (of you).’c”
10 Τότε (Then) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Ὕπαγε (Get you away), Σατανᾶ (Satan); γέγραπται (it has been written) γάρ (for): ‘Κύριον (The Lord) τὸν (the) θεόν (God) σου (of you), προσκυνήσεις (you shall worship), καὶ (and) αὐτῷ (Him) μόνῳ (alone) λατρεύσεις (shall you serve).’d”
Chapter 5The Sermon on the Mount
21 Ἠκούσατε (You have heard) ὅτι (that) ἐρρέθη (it was said) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχαίοις (ancients), ‘Οὐ (Not) φονεύσεις (you shall murder); ὃς (whoever) δ’ (now) ἂν ( ) φονεύσῃ (shall murder), ἔνοχος (liable) ἔσται (will be) τῇ (to the) κρίσει (judgment).’a 22 ἐγὼ (I) δὲ (however) λέγω (say) ὑμῖν (to you) ὅτι (that) πᾶς (everyone) ὁ ( ) ὀργιζόμενος (being angry with) τῷ (the) ἀδελφῷ (brother) αὐτοῦ (of him)b ἔνοχος (liable) ἔσται (will be) τῇ (to the) κρίσει (judgment); ὃς (whoever) δ’ (now) ἂν ( ) εἴπῃ (shall say) τῷ (to) ἀδελφῷ (brother) αὐτοῦ (of him), ‘Ῥακά (Raca),’c ἔνοχος (liable) ἔσται (will be) τῷ (to the) συνεδρίῳ (Sanhedrin); ὃς (whoever) δ’ (now) ἂν ( ) εἴπῃ (shall say), ‘Μωρέ (Fool),’ ἔνοχος (liable) ἔσται (will be) εἰς (to) τὴν (the) γέενναν (hell) τοῦ ( ) πυρός (of fire).
33 Πάλιν (Again), ἠκούσατε (you have heard) ὅτι (that) ἐρρέθη (it was said) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχαίοις (ancients), ‘Οὐκ (Not) ἐπιορκήσεις (shall you swear falsely); ἀποδώσεις (you shall keep) δὲ (now) τῷ (to the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) τοὺς (the) ὅρκους (oaths) σου (of you).’
Chapter 6Giving to the Needy(Deuteronomy 15:7 11)
Chapter 7Do Not Judge(Luke 6:37 42; Romans 14:1 12)
21 Οὐ (Not) πᾶς (everyone) ὁ ( ) λέγων (saying) μοι (to Me), ‘Κύριε (Lord), Κύριε (Lord),’ εἰσελεύσεται (will enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) βασιλείαν (kingdom) τῶν (of the) οὐρανῶν (heavens), ἀλλ’ (but) ὁ (the one) ποιῶν (doing) τὸ (the) θέλημα (will) τοῦ (the) Πατρός (Father) μου (of Me), τοῦ (who is) ἐν (in) τοῖς (the) οὐρανοῖς (heavens).
22 πολλοὶ (Many) ἐροῦσίν (will say) μοι (to Me) ἐν (in) ἐκείνῃ (that) τῇ (the) ἡμέρᾳ (day), ‘Κύριε (Lord), Κύριε (Lord), οὐ (not) τῷ (in) σῷ (Your) ὀνόματι (name) ἐπροφητεύσαμεν (did we prophesy), καὶ (and) τῷ (in) σῷ (Your) ὀνόματι (name) δαιμόνια (demons) ἐξεβάλομεν (cast out), καὶ (and) τῷ (in) σῷ (your) ὀνόματι (name) δυνάμεις (miracles) πολλὰς (many) ἐποιήσαμεν (perform)?’
Chapter 8The Leper's Prayer(Leviticus 14:1 32; Mark 1:40 45; Luke 5:12 16)
2 καὶ (And) ἰδοὺ (behold), λεπρὸς (a leper)a προσελθὼν (having come), προσεκύνει (was worshipping) αὐτῷ (Him), λέγων (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), ἐὰν (if) θέλῃς (You are willing), δύνασαί (You are able) με (me) καθαρίσαι (to cleanse).”
4 καὶ (And) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Ὅρα (See that) μηδενὶ (no one) εἴπῃς (you tell). ἀλλὰ (But) ὕπαγε (go), σεαυτὸν (yourself) δεῖξον (show) τῷ (to the) ἱερεῖ (priest), καὶ (and) προσένεγκον (offer) τὸ (the) δῶρον (gift) ὃ (that) προσέταξεν (commanded) Μωϋσῆς (Moses), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) αὐτοῖς (to them).” The Faith of the Centurion(Luke 7:1 10; John 4:43 54)
6 καὶ (and) λέγων (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), ὁ (the) παῖς (servant) μου (of me) βέβληται (is lying) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) οἰκίᾳ (house), παραλυτικός (paralyzed), δεινῶς (grievously) βασανιζόμενος (tormented).”
8 Ἀποκριθεὶς (Answering) δὲ (however), ὁ (the) ἑκατόνταρχος (centurion) ἔφη (said), “Κύριε (Lord), οὐκ (not) εἰμὶ (I am) ἱκανὸς (worthy) ἵνα (that) μου (of me) ὑπὸ (under) τὴν (the) στέγην (roof) εἰσέλθῃς (You should come); ἀλλὰ (but) μόνον (only) εἰπὲ (speak) λόγῳ (the word), καὶ (and) ἰαθήσεται (will be healed) ὁ (the) παῖς (servant) μου (of me).
21 Ἕτερος (Another) δὲ (now) τῶν (of the) μαθητῶν (disciples) [αὐτοῦ] (of Him) εἶπεν (said) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Κύριε (Lord), ἐπίτρεψόν (allow) μοι (me) πρῶτον (first) ἀπελθεῖν (to go) καὶ (and) θάψαι (to bury) τὸν (the) πατέρα (father) μου (of me).”
25 καὶ (And) προσελθόντες (having come to Him), ἤγειραν (they awoke) αὐτὸν (Him), λέγοντες (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), σῶσον (save us), ἀπολλύμεθα (we are perishing)!”
Chapter 9Jesus Heals a Paralytic(Mark 2:1 12; Luke 5:17 26)
18 Ταῦτα (These things) αὐτοῦ (of Him) λαλοῦντος (speaking) αὐτοῖς (to them), ἰδοὺ (behold), ἄρχων (a ruler) εἷς (certain) ἐλθὼν* (having come), προσεκύνει (was kneeling down) αὐτῷ (to Him), λέγων (saying) ὅτι ( ), “Ἡ (The) θυγάτηρ (daughter) μου (of Me) ἄρτι (presently) ἐτελεύτησεν (has died); ἀλλὰ (but) ἐλθὼν (having come), ἐπίθες (lay) τὴν (the) χεῖρά (hand) σου (of You) ἐπ’ (upon) αὐτήν (her), καὶ (and) ζήσεται (she will live).”
23 Καὶ (And) ἐλθὼν (having come) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) οἰκίαν (house) τοῦ (of the) ἄρχοντος (ruler), καὶ (and) ἰδὼν (having seen) τοὺς (the) αὐλητὰς (flute players) καὶ (and) τὸν (the) ὄχλον (crowd) θορυβούμενον (making a commotion),
28 Ἐλθόντι (Having come) δὲ (now) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) οἰκίαν (house), προσῆλθον (came) αὐτῷ (to Him) οἱ (the) τυφλοί (blind men), καὶ (and) λέγει (says) αὐτοῖς (to them) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Πιστεύετε (Believe you) ὅτι (that) δύναμαι (I am able) τοῦτο (this) ποιῆσαι (to do)?” Λέγουσιν (They say) αὐτῷ (to him), “Ναί (Yes), Κύριε (Lord).”
34 Οἱ (The) δὲ (now) Φαρισαῖοι (Pharisees) ἔλεγον (were saying), “Ἐν (By) τῷ (the) ἄρχοντι (prince) τῶν (of the) δαιμονίων (demons) ἐκβάλλει (He casts out) τὰ ( ) δαιμόνια (demons).” The Lord of the Harvest
Chapter 10The Twelve Apostles(Mark 3:13 19; Luke 6:12 16)
18 καὶ (and) ἐπὶ (before) ἡγεμόνας (governors) δὲ (also), καὶ (and) βασιλεῖς (kings) ἀχθήσεσθε (you will be brought), ἕνεκεν (on account of) ἐμοῦ (Me), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) αὐτοῖς (to them) καὶ (and) τοῖς (to the) ἔθνεσιν (Gentiles).
24 Οὐκ (Not) ἔστιν (is) μαθητὴς (a disciple) ὑπὲρ (above) τὸν (the) διδάσκαλον (teacher), οὐδὲ (nor) δοῦλος (a servant) ὑπὲρ (above) τὸν (the) κύριον (master) αὐτοῦ (of him).
25 ἀρκετὸν (It is sufficient) τῷ (for the) μαθητῇ (disciple) ἵνα (that) γένηται (he become) ὡς (as) ὁ (the) διδάσκαλος (teacher) αὐτοῦ (of him), καὶ (and) ὁ (the) δοῦλος (servant) ὡς (as) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him). εἰ (If) τὸν (the) οἰκοδεσπότην (master of the house) Βεελζεβοὺλ (Beelzebul) ἐπεκάλεσαν (they called), πόσῳ (how much) μᾶλλον (more) τοὺς (those) οἰκιακοὺς (house members) αὐτοῦ (of him)! Fear God Alone(Luke 12:4 7)
Chapter 11John's Inquiry(Luke 7:18 23)
25 Ἐν (At) ἐκείνῳ (that) τῷ ( ) καιρῷ (time) ἀποκριθεὶς (answering), ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) εἶπεν (said), “Ἐξομολογοῦμαί (I fully consent) σοι (to You), Πάτερ (Father), Κύριε (Lord) τοῦ (of the) οὐρανοῦ (heaven) καὶ (and) τῆς (the) γῆς (earth), ὅτι (that) ἔκρυψας (You did hide) ταῦτα (these things) ἀπὸ (from) σοφῶν (wise) καὶ (and) συνετῶν (learned), καὶ (and) ἀπεκάλυψας (did reveal) αὐτὰ (them) νηπίοις (to little children).
Chapter 12The Lord of the Sabbath(1 Samuel 21:1 9; Mark 2:23 28; Luke 6:1 5)
8 κύριος (Lord) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (is) τοῦ (of the) σαββάτου (Sabbath) ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ (of) ἀνθρώπου (Man).” Jesus Heals on the Sabbath(Mark 3:1 6; Luke 6:6 11)
24 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) Φαρισαῖοι (the Pharisees), ἀκούσαντες (having heard), εἶπον (said), “Οὗτος (This man) οὐκ (not) ἐκβάλλει (casts out) τὰ (the) δαιμόνια (demons), εἰ (if) μὴ (not) ἐν (by) τῷ ( ) Βεελζεβοὺλ (Beelzebul) ἄρχοντι (prince) τῶν (of the) δαιμονίων (demons).”
Chapter 13The Parable of the Sower(Mark 4:1 9; Luke 8:4 15)
27 Προσελθόντες (Having come to him) δὲ (now), οἱ (the) δοῦλοι (servants) τοῦ (the) οἰκοδεσπότου (master of the house) εἶπον (said) αὐτῷ (to him), ‘Κύριε (Sir), οὐχὶ (not) καλὸν (good) σπέρμα (seed) ἔσπειρας (did you sow) ἐν (in) τῷ ( ) σῷ (your) ἀγρῷ (field)? πόθεν (How) οὖν (then) ἔχει (has it) ζιζάνια (the weeds)?’
52 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) εἶπεν (He said) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Διὰ (Because of) τοῦτο (this), πᾶς (every) γραμματεὺς (scribe) μαθητευθεὶς (having been discipled) τῇ (into the) βασιλείᾳ (kingdom) τῶν (of the) οὐρανῶν (heavens) ὅμοιός (like) ἐστιν (is) ἀνθρώπῳ (a man), οἰκοδεσπότῃ (a master of a house), ὅστις (who) ἐκβάλλει (puts forth) ἐκ (out of) τοῦ (the) θησαυροῦ (treasure) αὐτοῦ (of him) καινὰ (things new) καὶ (and) παλαιά (old).” The Rejection at Nazareth(Isaiah 61:1 11; Matthew 2:19 23; Mark 6:1 6; Luke 2:39 40; Luke 4:16 30)
Chapter 14The Beheading of John(Mark 6:14 29; Luke 9:7 9)
28 Ἀποκριθεὶς (Answering) δὲ (now) αὐτῷ (to Him), ὁ ( ) Πέτρος (Peter) εἶπεν (said), “Κύριε (Lord), εἰ (if) σὺ (You) εἶ (it is), κέλευσόν (command) με (me) ἐλθεῖν (to come) πρὸς (to) σὲ (You) ἐπὶ (upon) τὰ (the) ὕδατα (waters).”
30 βλέπων (Seeing) δὲ (now) τὸν (the) ἄνεμον (wind) ‹ἰσχυρὸν› (charging), ἐφοβήθη (he was afraid), καὶ (and) ἀρξάμενος (having begun) καταποντίζεσθαι (to sink), ἔκραξεν (he cried out), λέγων (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), σῶσόν (save) με (me)!”
Chapter 15Tradition and Worship(Mark 7:1 13)
22 καὶ (And) ἰδοὺ (behold), γυνὴ (a woman) Χαναναία (Canaanite) ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) ὁρίων (region) ἐκείνων (same), ἐξελθοῦσα (having approached), ἔκραζεν (was crying out), λέγουσα (saying), “Ἐλέησόν (Have mercy on) με (me), Κύριε (Lord), υἱὸς (Son) Δαυίδ (of David); ἡ (the) θυγάτηρ (daughter) μου (of me) κακῶς (miserably) δαιμονίζεται (is possessed by a demon).”
25 Ἡ ( ) δὲ (And) ἐλθοῦσα (having come), προσεκύνει (she was worshiping) αὐτῷ (Him), λέγουσα (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), βοήθει (help) μοι (me)!”
27 Ἡ ( ) δὲ (And) εἶπεν (she said), “Ναί (Yes), κύριε (Lord); καὶ (even) γὰρ (however) τὰ (the) κυνάρια (dogs) ἐσθίει (eat) ἀπὸ (of) τῶν (the) ψιχίων (crumbs) τῶν ( ) πιπτόντων (falling) ἀπὸ (from) τῆς (the) τραπέζης (table) τῶν (of the) κυρίων (masters) αὐτῶν (of them).”
Chapter 16The Demand for a Sign(Mark 8:11 13; Luke 12:54 56)
21 Ἀπὸ (From) τότε (that time) ἤρξατο (began) ‹ὁ› ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus)b δεικνύειν (to show) τοῖς (to the) μαθηταῖς (disciples) αὐτοῦ (of Him) ὅτι (that) δεῖ (it is necessary for) αὐτὸν (Him) εἰς (to) Ἱεροσόλυμα (Jerusalem) ἀπελθεῖν (to go away), καὶ (and) πολλὰ (many things) παθεῖν (to suffer) ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) πρεσβυτέρων (elders) καὶ (and) ἀρχιερέων (chief priests) καὶ (and) γραμματέων (scribes), καὶ (and) ἀποκτανθῆναι (to be killed), καὶ (and) τῇ (on the) τρίτῃ (third) ἡμέρᾳ (day) ἐγερθῆναι (to be raised).
22 Καὶ (And) προσλαβόμενος (having taken aside) αὐτὸν (Him), ὁ ( ) Πέτρος (Peter) ἤρξατο (began) ἐπιτιμᾶν (to rebuke) αὐτῷ (Him), λέγων (saying), “Ἵλεώς (Far be it) σοι (from You), Κύριε (Lord); οὐ (never), μὴ (not) ἔσται (will be) σοι (to You) τοῦτο (this).”
Chapter 17The Transfiguration(Mark 9:1 13; Luke 9:28 36; 2 Peter 1:16 21)
4 ἀποκριθεὶς (Answering) δὲ (now), ὁ ( ) Πέτρος (Peter) εἶπεν (said) τῷ ( ) Ἰησοῦ (to Jesus), “Κύριε (Lord), καλόν (good) ἐστιν (it is) ἡμᾶς (for us) ὧδε (here) εἶναι (to be). εἰ (If) θέλεις (You wish), ποιήσω (I will make) ὧδε (here) τρεῖς (three) σκηνάς (tabernacles), σοὶ (for You) μίαν (one), καὶ (and) Μωϋσεῖ (for Moses) μίαν (one), καὶ (and) Ἠλίᾳ (for Elijah) μίαν (one).”
15 καὶ (and) λέγων (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), ἐλέησόν (have mercy on) μου (my) τὸν ( ) υἱόν (son), ὅτι (for) σεληνιάζεται (he is epileptic) καὶ (and) κακῶς (miserably) πάσχει* (suffers); πολλάκις (often) γὰρ (for) πίπτει (he falls) εἰς (into) τὸ (the) πῦρ (fire), καὶ (and) πολλάκις (often) εἰς (into) τὸ (the) ὕδωρ (water).
Chapter 18The Greatest in the Kingdom(Mark 9:33 37; Luke 9:46 50)
21 Τότε (Then) προσελθὼν (having come), «ὁ ( ) Πέτρος (Peter) εἶπεν» (said) ⇔ αὐτῷ (to Him), “Κύριε (Lord), ποσάκις (how often) ἁμαρτήσει (will sin) εἰς (against) ἐμὲ (me) ὁ (the) ἀδελφός (brother) μου (of me), καὶ (and) ἀφήσω (I will forgive) αὐτῷ (him)? ἕως (Up to) ἑπτάκις (seven times)?”
24 ἀρξαμένου (Having begun) δὲ (then) αὐτοῦ (he) συναίρειν (to settle), προσηνέχθη* (was brought) εἷς (one) ⇔ αὐτῷ (to him), ὀφειλέτης (a debtor) μυρίων (of ten thousand) ταλάντων (talents).e 25 μὴ (Nothing) ἔχοντος (having) δὲ (now) αὐτοῦ (he) ἀποδοῦναι (to pay), ἐκέλευσεν (commanded) αὐτὸν (him) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) πραθῆναι (to be sold), καὶ (and) τὴν (the) γυναῖκα (wife) καὶ (and) τὰ (the) τέκνα (children), καὶ (and) πάντα (all) ὅσα (as many as) ἔχει (he had), καὶ (and) ἀποδοθῆναι (payment to be made).
27 Σπλαγχνισθεὶς (Having been moved with compassion) δὲ (now), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) δούλου (servant) ἐκείνου (that) ἀπέλυσεν (released) αὐτόν (him), καὶ (and) τὸ (the) δάνειον (debt) ἀφῆκεν (forgave) αὐτῷ (him).
32 Τότε (Then) προσκαλεσάμενος (having called to) αὐτὸν (him), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to him), ‘Δοῦλε (Servant) πονηρέ (evil), πᾶσαν (all) τὴν (the) ὀφειλὴν (debt) ἐκείνην (that) ἀφῆκά (I forgave) σοι (you), ἐπεὶ (because) παρεκάλεσάς (you begged) με (me).
34 καὶ (And) ὀργισθεὶς (having been angry), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) παρέδωκεν (delivered) αὐτὸν (him) τοῖς (to the) βασανισταῖς (jailers), ἕως (until) οὗ (that) ἀποδῷ (he should pay) πᾶν (all) τὸ ( ) ὀφειλόμενον (being owed) 〈αὐτῷ〉 (to him).
Chapter 19Teachings about Divorce(Mark 10:1 12)
4 Ὁ (Which) δὲ (now) ἀποκριθεὶς (answering), εἶπεν (He said), “Οὐκ (Not) ἀνέγνωτε (have you read) ὅτι (that) ὁ (the One) κτίσας (having created), ἀπ’ (from the) ἀρχῆς (beginning) ‘Ἄρσεν (male) καὶ (and) θῆλυ (female) ἐποίησεν (made) αὐτοὺς (them)’a 5 καὶ (and) εἶπεν (said), ‘Ἕνεκα (On account of) τούτου (this) καταλείψει (will leave) ἄνθρωπος (a man) τὸν (the) πατέρα (father) καὶ (and) τὴν (the) μητέρα (mother) καὶ (and) κολληθήσεται (be joined with) τῇ (the) γυναικὶ (wife) αὐτοῦ (of him), καὶ (and) ἔσονται (will become) οἱ (the) δύο (two) εἰς (into) σάρκα (flesh) μίαν (one)’b?— 6 ὥστε (so that) οὐκέτι (no longer) εἰσὶν (are they) δύο (two), ἀλλὰ (but) σὰρξ (flesh) μία (one). ὃ (What) οὖν (therefore) ὁ ( ) Θεὸς (God) συνέζευξεν (united together), ἄνθρωπος (man) μὴ (not) χωριζέτω (let separate).”
8 Λέγει (He says) αὐτοῖς (to them) Ὅτι ( ), “Μωϋσῆς (Moses) πρὸς (in view of) τὴν (the) σκληροκαρδίαν (hardness of heart) ὑμῶν (of you) ἐπέτρεψεν (allowed) ὑμῖν (you) ἀπολῦσαι (to divorce) τὰς (the) γυναῖκας (wives) ὑμῶν (of you); ἀπ’ (from the) ἀρχῆς (beginning) δὲ (however) οὐ (not) γέγονεν (was it) οὕτως (this way).
Chapter 20The Parable of the Workers
1 Ὁμοία (Like) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (is) ἡ (the) βασιλεία (kingdom) τῶν (of the) οὐρανῶν (heavens) ἀνθρώπῳ (to a man), οἰκοδεσπότῃ (a master of a house), ὅστις (who) ἐξῆλθεν (went out) ἅμα (in the) πρωῒ (morning) μισθώσασθαι (to hire) ἐργάτας (workmen) εἰς (for) τὸν (the) ἀμπελῶνα (vineyard) αὐτοῦ (of him).
8 Ὀψίας (Evening) δὲ (then) γενομένης (having arrived), λέγει (says) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) ἀμπελῶνος (vineyard) τῷ (to) ἐπιτρόπῳ (foreman) αὐτοῦ (of him), ‘Κάλεσον (Call) τοὺς (the) ἐργάτας (workmen) καὶ (and) ἀπόδος (pay) ‹αὐτοῖς› (them) τὸν (the) μισθόν (wages), ἀρξάμενος (having begun) ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) ἐσχάτων (last) ἕως (unto) τῶν (the) πρώτων (first).’
11 Λαβόντες (Having received), δὲ (now) ἐγόγγυζον (they were grumbling) κατὰ (against) τοῦ (the) οἰκοδεσπότου (master of the house),
18 “Ἰδοὺ (Behold), ἀναβαίνομεν (we go up) εἰς (to) Ἱεροσόλυμα (Jerusalem), καὶ (and) ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ ( ) ἀνθρώπου (of Man) παραδοθήσεται (will be betrayed) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχιερεῦσιν (chief priests) καὶ (and) γραμματεῦσιν (scribes), καὶ (and) κατακρινοῦσιν (they will condemn) αὐτὸν (Him) 〈εἰς〉 (to) θανάτῳ* (death),
25 ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), προσκαλεσάμενος (having called to him) αὐτοὺς (them), εἶπεν (said), “Οἴδατε (You know) ὅτι (that) οἱ (the) ἄρχοντες (rulers) τῶν (of the) ἐθνῶν (Gentiles) κατακυριεύουσιν (exercise lordship over) αὐτῶν (them), καὶ (and) οἱ (the) μεγάλοι (great ones) κατεξουσιάζουσιν (exercise authority over) αὐτῶν (them).
30 καὶ (And) ἰδοὺ (behold), δύο (two) τυφλοὶ (blind men) καθήμενοι (sitting) παρὰ (beside) τὴν (the) ὁδόν (road), ἀκούσαντες (having heard) ὅτι (that) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) παράγει (is passing by), ἔκραξαν (cried out), λέγοντες (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), ⇔ «ἐλέησον (Have mercy on) ἡμᾶς» (us), υἱὸς (Son) Δαυίδ (of David).”
31 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) ὄχλος (the crowd) ἐπετίμησεν (rebuked) αὐτοῖς (them), ἵνα (that) σιωπήσωσιν (they should be silent). οἱ ( ) δὲ (But) μεῖζον (all the more) ἔκραξαν (they cried out), λέγοντες (saying), “Κύριε (Lord), ⇔ «ἐλέησον (have mercy on) ἡμᾶς» (us), υἱὸς (Son) Δαυίδ (of David).”
33 Λέγουσιν (They say) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Κύριε (Lord), ἵνα (that) ἀνοιγῶσιν (might be opened) οἱ (the) ὀφθαλμοὶ (eyes) ἡμῶν (of us).”
Chapter 21The Triumphal Entry(Zechariah 9:9 13; Mark 11:1 11; Luke 19:28 40; John 12:12 19)
3 καὶ (And) ἐάν (if) τις (anyone) ὑμῖν (to you) εἴπῃ (says) τι (anything), ἐρεῖτε (you will say) ὅτι (that) Ὁ (the) Κύριος (Lord) αὐτῶν (of them) χρείαν (need) ἔχει (has). εὐθὺς (Immediately) δὲ (then) ἀποστελεῖ (he will send) αὐτούς (them).”
15 ἰδόντες (Having seen) δὲ (now) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes) τὰ (the) θαυμάσια (wonders) ἃ (that) ἐποίησεν (He did) καὶ (and) τοὺς (the) παῖδας (children) τοὺς (the) κράζοντας (crying out) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) ἱερῷ (temple) καὶ (and) λέγοντας (saying), “Ὡσαννὰ (Hosanna) τῷ (to the) υἱῷ (Son) Δαυίδ (of David),” ἠγανάκτησαν (they were indignant)
23 Καὶ (And) ἐλθόντος (having come) αὐτοῦ (of Him) εἰς (into) τὸ (the) ἱερὸν (temple), προσῆλθον (came) αὐτῷ (to Him) διδάσκοντι (teaching), οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people), λέγοντες (saying), “Ἐν (By) ποίᾳ (what) ἐξουσίᾳ (authority) ταῦτα (these things) ποιεῖς (are You doing)? καὶ (And) τίς (who) σοι (to You) ἔδωκεν (gave) τὴν (the) ἐξουσίαν (authority) ταύτην (this)?”
30 Προσελθὼν (Having come) δὲ (then) τῷ (to the) δευτέρῳ (second), εἶπεν (he said) ὡσαύτως (likewise). Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀποκριθεὶς (answering) εἶπεν (he said), ‘Ἐγώ* (I will) κύριε* (sir),’ καὶ* (and) οὐκ* (not) ἀπῆλθεν (did he go).
33 Ἄλλην (Another) παραβολὴν (parable) ἀκούσατε (hear): Ἄνθρωπος (A man) ἦν (there was), οἰκοδεσπότης (a master of a house), ὅστις (who) ἐφύτευσεν (planted) ἀμπελῶνα (a vineyard), καὶ (and) φραγμὸν (a fence) αὐτῷ (it) περιέθηκεν (placed around), καὶ (and) ὤρυξεν (dug) ἐν (in) αὐτῷ (it) ληνὸν (a winepress), καὶ (and) ᾠκοδόμησεν (built) πύργον (a tower), καὶ (and) ἐξέδετο (rented out) αὐτὸν (it) γεωργοῖς (to farmers), καὶ (and) ἀπεδήμησεν (traveled abroad).
40 Ὅταν (When) οὖν (therefore) ἔλθῃ (shall come) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) ἀμπελῶνος (vineyard), τί (what) ποιήσει (will he do) τοῖς (the) γεωργοῖς (farmers) ἐκείνοις (to those)?”
45 Καὶ (And) ἀκούσαντες (having heard) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) Φαρισαῖοι (Pharisees) τὰς (the) παραβολὰς (parables) αὐτοῦ (of Him), ἔγνωσαν (they knew) ὅτι (that) περὶ (about) αὐτῶν (them) λέγει (He speaks).
Chapter 22The Parable of the Banquet(Luke 14:15 24)
37 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) ἔφη (He said) αὐτῷ (to him), “‘Ἀγαπήσεις (You shall love) κύριον (the Lord) τὸν (the) Θεόν (God) σου (of you) ἐν (with) ὅλῃ (all) τῇ (the) καρδίᾳ (heart) σου (of you), καὶ (and) ἐν (with) ὅλῃ (all) τῇ (the) ψυχῇ (soul) σου (of you), καὶ (and) ἐν (with) ὅλῃ (all) τῇ (the) διανοίᾳ (mind) σου (of you).’d 38 αὕτη (This) ἐστὶν (is) ἡ (the) μεγάλη (great) καὶ (and) πρώτη (first) ἐντολή (commandment).
43 Λέγει (He says) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Πῶς (How) οὖν (then), Δαυὶδ (David) ἐν (in) Πνεύματι (spirit) καλεῖ (does call) αὐτὸν (Him) Κύριον (Lord), λέγων (saying):
44 ‘Εἶπεν (Said) Κύριος (the Lord) τῷ (to the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) μου (of me), “Κάθου (Sit) ἐκ (on) δεξιῶν (the right hand) μου (of Me), Ἕως (until) ἂν ( ) θῶ (I place) τοὺς (the) ἐχθρούς (enemies) σου (of You) Ὑποκάτω (as a footstool) τῶν (for the) ποδῶν (feet) σου (of You).”’f
45 Εἰ (If) οὖν (therefore) Δαυὶδ (David) καλεῖ (calls) αὐτὸν (Him) Κύριον (Lord), πῶς (how) υἱὸς (son) αὐτοῦ (of him) ἐστιν (is He)?”
Chapter 23Woes to Scribes and Pharisees(Luke 11:37 54)
Chapter 24Temple Destruction Foretold(Mark 13:1 9; Luke 21:5 9)
8 πάντα (All) δὲ (then) ταῦτα (these are) ἀρχὴ (the beginning) ὠδίνων (of birth pains). Witnessing to All Nations(Mark 13:10 13; Luke 21:10 19)
14 Καὶ (And) κηρυχθήσεται (there will be proclaimed) τοῦτο (this) τὸ ( ) εὐαγγέλιον (gospel) τῆς (of the) βασιλείας (kingdom) ἐν (in) ὅλῃ (all) τῇ (the) οἰκουμένῃ (earth), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) πᾶσιν (to all) τοῖς (the) ἔθνεσιν (nations); καὶ (and) τότε (then) ἥξει (will come) τὸ (the) τέλος (end). The Abomination of Desolation(Mark 13:14 23; Luke 21:20 24)
21 ἔσται (There will be) γὰρ (for) τότε (then) θλῖψις (tribulation) μεγάλη (great), οἵα (such as) οὐ (not) γέγονεν (has been) ἀπ’ (from the) ἀρχῆς (beginning) κόσμου (of the world) ἕως (until) τοῦ ( ) νῦν (now), οὐδ’ (no) οὐ (never) μὴ (not) γένηται (shall be).
42 Γρηγορεῖτε (Keep watch) οὖν (therefore), ὅτι (for) οὐκ (not) οἴδατε (you know) ποίᾳ (on what) ἡμέρᾳ (day) ὁ (the) κύριος (Lord) ὑμῶν (of you) ἔρχεται (comes).
43 ἐκεῖνο (This) δὲ (then) γινώσκετε (know), ὅτι (that) εἰ (if) ᾔδει (had known) ὁ (the) οἰκοδεσπότης (master of the house) ποίᾳ (in what) φυλακῇ (time of night) ὁ (the) κλέπτης (thief) ἔρχεται (comes), ἐγρηγόρησεν (he would have watched) ἂν ( ) καὶ (and) οὐκ (not) ἂν ( ) εἴασεν (have allowed) διορυχθῆναι (to be broken into) τὴν (the) οἰκίαν (house) αὐτοῦ (of him).
45 Τίς (Who) ἄρα (then) ἐστὶν (is) ὁ (the) πιστὸς (faithful) δοῦλος (servant), καὶ (and) φρόνιμος (wise), ὃν (whom) κατέστησεν (has set) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) ἐπὶ (over) τῆς (the) οἰκετείας (household) αὐτοῦ (of him), τοῦ ( ) δοῦναι (to give) αὐτοῖς (to them) τὴν (the) τροφὴν (food) ἐν (in) καιρῷ (season)?
46 μακάριος (Blessed is) ὁ (the) δοῦλος (servant) ἐκεῖνος (that), ὃν (whom) ἐλθὼν (having come), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) εὑρήσει (will find) οὕτως (thus) ποιοῦντα (doing).
48 Ἐὰν (If) δὲ (however) εἴπῃ (should say) ὁ (the) κακὸς (evil) δοῦλος (servant) ἐκεῖνος (that) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) καρδίᾳ (heart) αὐτοῦ (of him), ‘Χρονίζει (Delays) μου (of Me) ὁ (the) κύριος (master),’
50 ἥξει (will come) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (the) δούλου (servant) ἐκείνου (of that) ἐν (in) ἡμέρᾳ (a day) ᾗ (in which) οὐ (not) προσδοκᾷ (he does expect), καὶ (and) ἐν (in) ὥρᾳ (an hour) ᾗ (which) οὐ (not) γινώσκει (he is aware),
Chapter 25The Parable of the Ten Virgins
11 Ὕστερον (Afterward) δὲ (then) ἔρχονται (come) καὶ (also) αἱ (the) λοιπαὶ (other) παρθένοι (virgins), λέγουσαι (saying), ‘Κύριε (Lord), κύριε (Lord), ἄνοιξον (open) ἡμῖν (to us)!’
18 ὁ (The one) δὲ (however) τὸ ( ) ἓν (one) λαβὼν (having received), ἀπελθὼν (having gone away), ὤρυξεν (dug in) γῆν (the ground) καὶ (and) ἔκρυψεν (hid) τὸ (the) ἀργύριον (money) τοῦ (of the) κυρίου (master) αὐτοῦ (of him).
19 Μετὰ (After) δὲ (then) πολὺν (much) χρόνον (time), ἔρχεται (comes) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τῶν (of the) δούλων (servants) ἐκείνων (those) καὶ (and) συναίρει (takes) λόγον (account) μετ’ (with) αὐτῶν (them).
20 καὶ (And) προσελθὼν (having come), ὁ (the one) τὰ (the) πέντε (five) τάλαντα (talents) λαβὼν (having received) προσήνεγκεν (brought to him) ἄλλα (other) πέντε (five) τάλαντα (talents), λέγων (saying), ‘Κύριε (Master), πέντε (five) τάλαντά (talents) μοι (to me) παρέδωκας (you did deliver). ἴδε (Behold), ἄλλα (more) πέντε (five) τάλαντα (talents) ἐκέρδησα (have I gained).’
21 Ἔφη (Said) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of Him), ‘Εὖ (Well done), δοῦλε (servant) ἀγαθὲ (good) καὶ (and) πιστέ (faithful)! ἐπὶ (Over) ὀλίγα (a few things) ἦς (you were) πιστός (faithful); ἐπὶ (over) πολλῶν (many things) σε (you) καταστήσω (will I set). εἴσελθε (Enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) χαρὰν (joy) τοῦ (of the) κυρίου (master) σου (of you)!’
22 Προσελθὼν (Having come) ‹δὲ› (then) καὶ (also) ὁ (the one) τὰ (with the) δύο (two) τάλαντα (talents), εἶπεν (he said), ‘Κύριε (Master), δύο (two) τάλαντά (talents) μοι (to me) παρέδωκας (you did deliver). ἴδε (Behold), ἄλλα (more) δύο (two) τάλαντα (talents) ἐκέρδησα (have I gained).’
23 Ἔφη (Said) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of Him), ‘Εὖ (Well done), δοῦλε (servant) ἀγαθὲ (good) καὶ (and) πιστέ (faithful)! ἐπὶ (Over) ὀλίγα (a few things) ἦς (you were) πιστός (faithful); ἐπὶ (over) πολλῶν (many things) σε (you) καταστήσω (will I set). εἴσελθε (Enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) χαρὰν (joy) τοῦ (of the) κυρίου (master) σου (of you)!’
24 Προσελθὼν (Having come) δὲ (then) καὶ (also) ὁ (the one) τὸ (the) ἓν (one) τάλαντον (talent) εἰληφὼς (having received), εἶπεν (he said), ‘Κύριε (Master), ἔγνων (I knew) σε (you), ὅτι (that) σκληρὸς (hard) εἶ (you are) ἄνθρωπος (a man), θερίζων (reaping) ὅπου (where) οὐκ (not) ἔσπειρας (you did sow), καὶ (and) συνάγων (gathering) ὅθεν (from where) οὐ (not) διεσκόρπισας (you did scatter).
26 Ἀποκριθεὶς (Answering) δὲ (now), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) εἶπεν (said) αὐτῷ (to him), ‘Πονηρὲ (Wicked) δοῦλε (servant) καὶ (and) ὀκνηρέ (lazy)! ᾔδεις (You knew) ὅτι (that) θερίζω (I reap) ὅπου (where) οὐκ (not) ἔσπειρα (I sowed), καὶ (and) συνάγω (gather) ὅθεν (from where) οὐ (not) διεσκόρπισα (I scattered).
27 ἔδει (It behooved) σε (you) οὖν (therefore) βαλεῖν (to put) τὰ (the) ἀργύριά (money) μου (of me) τοῖς (to the) τραπεζίταις (bankers), καὶ (and) ἐλθὼν (having come), ἐγὼ (I) ἐκομισάμην (would have received) ἂν ( ) τὸ ( ) ἐμὸν (my own) σὺν (with) τόκῳ (interest).
37 Τότε (Then) ἀποκριθήσονται (will answer) αὐτῷ (Him) οἱ (the) δίκαιοι (righteous), λέγοντες (saying), ‘Κύριε (Lord), πότε (when) σε (You) εἴδομεν (saw we) πεινῶντα (hungering), καὶ (and) ἐθρέψαμεν (fed You)? ἢ (Or) διψῶντα (thirsting), καὶ (and) ἐποτίσαμεν (gave You to drink)?
44 Τότε (Then) ἀποκριθήσονται (will answer) καὶ (also) αὐτοὶ (themselves), λέγοντες (saying), ‘Κύριε (Lord), πότε (when) σε (You) εἴδομεν (saw we) πεινῶντα (hungering), ἢ (or) διψῶντα (thirsting), ἢ (or) ξένον (a stranger), ἢ (or) γυμνὸν (naked), ἢ (or) ἀσθενῆ (sick), ἢ (or) ἐν (in) φυλακῇ (prison), καὶ (and) οὐ (not) διηκονήσαμέν (did minister) σοι (to You)?’
Chapter 26The Plot to Kill Jesus(Mark 14:1 2; Luke 22:1 6; John 11:45 57)
3 Τότε (Then) συνήχθησαν (were gathered together) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people) εἰς (in) τὴν (the) αὐλὴν (courtyard) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest), τοῦ (who) λεγομένου (is called) Καϊάφα (Caiaphas),
14 Τότε (Then) πορευθεὶς (having gone) εἷς (one) τῶν (of the) δώδεκα (Twelve), ὁ (the one) λεγόμενος (being called) Ἰούδας (Judas) Ἰσκαριώτης (Iscariot), πρὸς (to) τοὺς (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests),
15 εἶπεν (he said), “Τί (What) θέλετέ (are you willing) μοι (me) δοῦναι (to give), κἀγὼ (and I) ὑμῖν (to you) παραδώσω (will betray) αὐτόν (Him)?” οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἔστησαν (they appointed) αὐτῷ (to him) τριάκοντα (thirty) ἀργύρια (pieces of silver).
22 Καὶ (And) λυπούμενοι (being grieved) σφόδρα (exceedingly), ἤρξαντο (they began) λέγειν (to say) αὐτῷ (to Him), εἷς (one) ἕκαστος (each), “Μήτι (Not) ἐγώ (I) εἰμι (is it), Κύριε (Lord)?”
47 Καὶ (And) ἔτι (yet) αὐτοῦ (of Him) λαλοῦντος (as He is speaking), ἰδοὺ (behold), Ἰούδας (Judas), εἷς (one) τῶν (of the) δώδεκα (Twelve), ἦλθεν (came), καὶ (and) μετ’ (with) αὐτοῦ (him) ὄχλος (a crowd) πολὺς (great), μετὰ (with) μαχαιρῶν (swords) καὶ (and) ξύλων (clubs), ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) ἀρχιερέων (chief priests) καὶ (and) πρεσβυτέρων (elders) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people).
51 καὶ (And) ἰδοὺ (behold), εἷς (one) τῶν (of those) μετὰ (with) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus), ἐκτείνας (having stretched out) τὴν (the) χεῖρα (hand), ἀπέσπασεν (drew) τὴν (the) μάχαιραν (sword) αὐτοῦ (of him), καὶ (and) πατάξας (having struck) τὸν (the) δοῦλον (servant) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest), ἀφεῖλεν (cut off) αὐτοῦ (of him) τὸ (the) ὠτίον (ear).
57 Οἱ (Those) δὲ (then) κρατήσαντες (having seized) τὸν ( ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus) ἀπήγαγον (led Him away) πρὸς (to) Καϊάφαν (Caiaphas), τὸν (the) ἀρχιερέα (high priest), ὅπου (where) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders) συνήχθησαν (were assembled).
58 ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Πέτρος (Peter) ἠκολούθει (was following) αὐτῷ (Him) ἀπὸ (from) μακρόθεν (afar), ἕως (even) τῆς (to the) αὐλῆς (court) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest). καὶ (And) εἰσελθὼν (having entered) ἔσω (within), ἐκάθητο (he was sitting) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) ὑπηρετῶν (guards) ἰδεῖν (to see) τὸ (the) τέλος (outcome).
59 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀρχιερεῖς (the chief priests) καὶ (and) τὸ (the) συνέδριον (Council) ὅλον (whole) ἐζήτουν (were seeking) ψευδομαρτυρίαν (false testimony) κατὰ (against) τοῦ ( ) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus), ὅπως (so that) αὐτὸν (him) θανατώσωσιν (they might put to death);
62 Καὶ (And) ἀναστὰς (having stood up), ὁ (the) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) εἶπεν (said) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Οὐδὲν (Nothing) ἀποκρίνῃ (answer you)? τί (What) οὗτοί (these) σου (you) καταμαρτυροῦσιν (do witness against)?”
63 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) ἐσιώπα (was silent). Καὶ (And) ὁ (the) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) εἶπεν (said) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Ἐξορκίζω (I adjure) σε (you) κατὰ (by) τοῦ ( ) Θεοῦ (God) τοῦ (the) ζῶντος (living), ἵνα (that) ἡμῖν (us) εἴπῃς (You tell) εἰ (if) σὺ (You) εἶ (are) ὁ (the) Χριστὸς (Christ), ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ ( ) Θεοῦ (of God).”
65 Τότε (Then) ὁ (the) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) διέρρηξεν (tears) τὰ (the) ἱμάτια (garments) αὐτοῦ (of him), λέγων (saying), “Ἐβλασφήμησεν (He has blasphemed); τί (why) ἔτι (any more) χρείαν (need) ἔχομεν (have we) μαρτύρων (of witnesses)? ἴδε (Behold) νῦν (now), ἠκούσατε (you have heard) τὴν (the) βλασφημίαν (blasphemy).
Chapter 27Jesus Delivered to Pilate(Mark 15:1 5)
1 Πρωΐας (Morning) δὲ (then) γενομένης (having arrived), συμβούλιον (counsel) ἔλαβον (took) πάντες (all) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people) κατὰ (against) τοῦ ( ) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus), ὥστε (so that) θανατῶσαι (they might put to death) αὐτόν (him).
2 καὶ (And) δήσαντες (having bound) αὐτὸν (Him), ἀπήγαγον (they led away Him) καὶ (and) παρέδωκαν (delivered Him to) Πιλάτῳ (Pilate), τῷ (the) ἡγεμόνι (governor). Judas Hangs Himself(Zechariah 11:10 17; Matthew 26:14 16; Mark 14:10 11)
3 Τότε (Then) ἰδὼν (having seen) Ἰούδας (Judas), ὁ (the one) παραδιδοὺς* (having delivered up) αὐτὸν (Him), ὅτι (that) κατεκρίθη (He was condemned), μεταμεληθεὶς (having regretted it), ἔστρεψεν (he returned) τὰ (the) τριάκοντα (thirty) ἀργύρια (pieces of silver) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχιερεῦσιν (chief priests) καὶ (and) πρεσβυτέροις (elders),
5 Καὶ (And) ῥίψας (having cast down) τὰ (the) ἀργύρια (pieces of silver) εἰς (into) τὸν (the) ναὸν (temple), ἀνεχώρησεν (he withdrew), καὶ (and) ἀπελθὼν (having gone away), ἀπήγξατο (hanged himself).
6 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀρχιερεῖς (the chief priests), λαβόντες (having taken) τὰ (the) ἀργύρια (pieces of silver), εἶπαν (said), “Οὐκ (Not) ἔξεστιν (it is lawful) βαλεῖν (to put) αὐτὰ (them) εἰς (into) τὸν (the) κορβανᾶν (treasury), ἐπεὶ (since the) τιμὴ (price) αἵματός (of blood) ἐστιν (it is).”
9 τότε (Then) ἐπληρώθη (was fulfilled) τὸ (that) ῥηθὲν (having been spoken) διὰ (by) Ἰερεμίου (Jeremiah) τοῦ (the) προφήτου (prophet), λέγοντος (saying), “Καὶ (And) ἔλαβον (they took) τὰ (the) τριάκοντα (thirty) ἀργύρια (pieces of silver), τὴν (the) τιμὴν (price) τοῦ (of the One) τετιμημένου (having been priced), ὃν (whom) ἐτιμήσαντο (they set a price on) ἀπὸ (by the) υἱῶν (sons) Ἰσραήλ (of Israel),
10 καὶ (and) ἔδωκαν (they gave) αὐτὰ (them) εἰς (for) τὸν (the) ἀγρὸν (field) τοῦ (of the) κεραμέως (potter), καθὰ (as) συνέταξέν (directed) μοι (me) Κύριος (the Lord).”a Jesus Before Pilate(Luke 23:1 6; John 18:28 40)
11 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) ἐστάθη (stood) ἔμπροσθεν (before) τοῦ (the) ἡγεμόνος (governor); καὶ (and) ἐπηρώτησεν (questioned) αὐτὸν (Him) ὁ (the) ἡγεμὼν (governor), λέγων (saying), “Σὺ (You) εἶ (are) ὁ (the) Βασιλεὺς (King) τῶν (of the) Ἰουδαίων (Jews)?” Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) ἔφη (said), “Σὺ (You) λέγεις (say).”
12 Καὶ (And) ἐν (in) τῷ ( ) κατηγορεῖσθαι (being accused) αὐτὸν (His) ὑπὸ (by) τῶν (the) ἀρχιερέων (chief priests) καὶ (and) πρεσβυτέρων (elders), οὐδὲν (nothing) ἀπεκρίνατο (He answered).
14 Καὶ (And) οὐκ (not) ἀπεκρίθη (He did answer) αὐτῷ (him), πρὸς (to) οὐδὲ (not even) ἓν (one) ῥῆμα (word), ὥστε (so as) θαυμάζειν (to amaze) τὸν (the) ἡγεμόνα (governor) λίαν (exceedingly). The Crowd Chooses Barabbas(Mark 15:6 11; Luke 23:13 25)
20 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀρχιερεῖς (the chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders) ἔπεισαν (persuaded) τοὺς (the) ὄχλους (crowds) ἵνα (that) αἰτήσωνται (they should ask for) τὸν ( ) Βαραββᾶν (Barabbas), τὸν ( ) δὲ (and) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus) ἀπολέσωσιν (should destroy).
27 Τότε (Then) οἱ (the) στρατιῶται (soldiers) τοῦ (of the) ἡγεμόνος (governor), παραλαβόντες (having taken with them) τὸν ( ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus) εἰς (to) τὸ (the) πραιτώριον (Praetorium), συνήγαγον (gathered) ἐπ’ (before) αὐτὸν (Him) ὅλην (all) τὴν (the) σπεῖραν (cohort).
41 Ὁμοίως (Likewise) ‹καὶ› (also) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests), ἐμπαίζοντες (mocking), μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) γραμματέων (scribes) καὶ (and) πρεσβυτέρων (elders), ἔλεγον (were saying),
62 Τῇ ( ) δὲ (And) ἐπαύριον (the next day), ἥτις (which) ἐστὶν (is) μετὰ (after) τὴν (the) Παρασκευήν (Preparation), συνήχθησαν (were gathered together) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) Φαρισαῖοι (Pharisees) πρὸς (before) Πιλᾶτον (Pilate),
63 λέγοντες (saying), “Κύριε (Sir), ἐμνήσθημεν (we have remembered) ὅτι (how) ἐκεῖνος (that) ὁ ( ) πλάνος (deceiver) εἶπεν (said) ἔτι (while) ζῶν (living), ‘Μετὰ (After) τρεῖς (three) ἡμέρας (days) ἐγείρομαι (I arise).’
Chapter 28The Resurrection(Psalm 16:1 11; Psalm 49:1 20; Mark 16:1 8; Luke 24:1 12; John 20:1 9)
11 Πορευομένων (As were going) δὲ (now) αὐτῶν (they), ἰδού (behold), τινες (some) τῆς (of the) κουστωδίας (guard), ἐλθόντες (having gone) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) πόλιν (city), ἀπήγγειλαν (reported) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχιερεῦσιν (chief priests) ἅπαντα (all) τὰ (the things) γενόμενα (having been done).
12 καὶ (And) συναχθέντες (having been gathered together) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) πρεσβυτέρων (elders), συμβούλιόν (counsel) τε (then) λαβόντες (having taken), ἀργύρια (silver pieces) ἱκανὰ (many) ἔδωκαν (they gave) τοῖς (to the) στρατιώταις (soldiers),
14 καὶ (And) ἐὰν (if) ἀκουσθῇ (is heard) τοῦτο (this) ἐπὶ (by) τοῦ (the) ἡγεμόνος (governor), ἡμεῖς (we) πείσομεν (will persuade) ‹αὐτὸν› (him), καὶ (and) ὑμᾶς (you) ἀμερίμνους (out of trouble) ποιήσομεν (will keep).”
15 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) λαβόντες (having taken) ‹τὰ› (the) ἀργύρια (money), ἐποίησαν (they did) ὡς (as) ἐδιδάχθησαν (they were instructed). Καὶ (And) διεφημίσθη (is spread abroad) ὁ (the) λόγος (report) οὗτος (this) παρὰ (among the) Ἰουδαίοις (Jews), μέχρι (until) τῆς (the) σήμερον (present) ἡμέρας (day). The Great Commission(Mark 16:14 18)
20 διδάσκοντες (teaching) αὐτοὺς (them) τηρεῖν (to observe) πάντα (all things), ὅσα (whatever) ἐνετειλάμην (I commanded) ὑμῖν (you). καὶ (And) ἰδοὺ (behold), ἐγὼ (I) μεθ’ (with) ὑμῶν (you) εἰμι (am) πάσας (all) τὰς (the) ἡμέρας (days), ἕως (until) τῆς (the) συντελείας (completion) τοῦ (of the) αἰῶνος (age).” a 6 BYZ and TR ὅπου ἔκειτο ὁ κύριοςb 9 BYZ and TR include Ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο ἀπαγγεῖλαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ Mark
BOOK OF Mark
Chapter 1The Mission of John the Baptist(Isaiah 40:1 5; Matthew 3:1 12; Luke 3:1 20; John 1:19 28)
44 καὶ (And) λέγει (He says) αὐτῷ (to him), “Ὅρα (See that) μηδενὶ (nothing) μηδὲν (to none) εἴπῃς (you speak). ἀλλὰ (But) ὕπαγε (go), σεαυτὸν (yourself) δεῖξον (show) τῷ (to the) ἱερεῖ (priest), καὶ (and) προσένεγκε (offer) περὶ (for) τοῦ (the) καθαρισμοῦ (cleansing) σου (of you) ἃ (what) προσέταξεν (commanded) Μωϋσῆς (Moses), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) αὐτοῖς (to them).”
Chapter 2Jesus Heals a Paralytic(Matthew 9:1 8; Luke 5:17 26)
26 πῶς (How) εἰσῆλθεν (he entered) εἰς (into) τὸν (the) οἶκον (house) τοῦ ( ) Θεοῦ (of God) ἐπὶ (in the days of) Ἀβιαθὰρ (Abiathar) ἀρχιερέως (the high priest), καὶ (and) τοὺς (the) ἄρτους (loaves) τῆς (of the) προθέσεως (presentation) ἔφαγεν (ate), οὓς (which) οὐκ (not) ἔξεστιν (it is lawful) φαγεῖν (to eat), εἰ (if) μὴ (not) τοὺς (for the) ἱερεῖς (priests). καὶ (And) ἔδωκεν (he gave) καὶ (even) τοῖς (to those) σὺν (with) αὐτῷ (him) οὖσιν (being)?”
28 ὥστε (So then), κύριός (Lord) ἐστιν (is) ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ ( ) ἀνθρώπου (of Man) καὶ (also even) τοῦ (of the) σαββάτου (Sabbath).” a 16 BYZ and TR include καὶ πίνειb 22 Tischendorf and some other texts do not include ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς
Chapter 3Jesus Heals on the Sabbath(Matthew 12:9 14; Luke 6:6 11)
22 Καὶ (And) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes), οἱ (those) ἀπὸ (from) Ἱεροσολύμων (Jerusalem) καταβάντες (having come down), ἔλεγον (were saying) ὅτι ( ), “Βεελζεβοὺλ (Beelzebul) ἔχει (He has),” καὶ (and) ὅτι ( ) “Ἐν (By) τῷ (the) ἄρχοντι (prince) τῶν (of the) δαιμονίων (demons) ἐκβάλλει (He casts out) τὰ (the) δαιμόνια (demons).”
Chapter 4The Parable of the Sower(Matthew 13:1 9; Luke 8:4 15)
Chapter 5The Demons and the Pigs(Matthew 8:28 34; Luke 8:26 39)
19 καὶ (And) οὐκ (not) ἀφῆκεν (He did permit) αὐτόν (him), ἀλλὰ (but) λέγει (He says) αὐτῷ (to him), “Ὕπαγε (Go) εἰς (to) τὸν (the) οἶκόν (home) σου (of you), πρὸς (to) τοὺς ( ) σούς (your own), καὶ (and) ἀπάγγειλον (report) αὐτοῖς (to them) ὅσα (how much) ὁ (the) Κύριός (Lord) σοι (for you) πεποίηκεν (did) καὶ (and) ἠλέησέν (had mercy on) σε (you).”
22 καὶ (And) ἔρχεται (comes) εἷς (one) τῶν (of the) ἀρχισυναγώγων (synagogue rulers), ὀνόματι (named) Ἰάϊρος (Jairus), καὶ (and) ἰδὼν (having seen) αὐτὸν (Him), πίπτει (falls) πρὸς (at) τοὺς (the) πόδας (feet) αὐτοῦ (of Him)
35 Ἔτι (While yet) αὐτοῦ (He) λαλοῦντος (is speaking), ἔρχονται (they come) ἀπὸ (from) τοῦ (the) ἀρχισυναγώγου (ruler of synagogue’s house), λέγοντες (saying) ὅτι ( ), “Ἡ (The) θυγάτηρ (daughter) σου (of You) ἀπέθανεν (is dead); τί (why) ἔτι (still) σκύλλεις (trouble you) τὸν (the) διδάσκαλον (Teacher)?”
36 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), παρακούσας (having heard) τὸν (the) λόγον (word) λαλούμενον (spoken), λέγει (says) τῷ (to the) ἀρχισυναγώγῳ (ruler of the synagogue), “Μὴ (Not) φοβοῦ (fear); μόνον (only) πίστευε (believe).”
38 Καὶ (And) ἔρχονται (they come) εἰς (to) τὸν (the) οἶκον (house) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχισυναγώγου (ruler of the synagogue), καὶ (and) θεωρεῖ (He beholds) θόρυβον (a commotion), καὶ (and) κλαίοντας (weeping) καὶ (and) ἀλαλάζοντας (wailing) πολλά (much).
Chapter 6The Rejection at Nazareth(Isaiah 61:1 11; Matthew 2:19 23; Matthew 13:53 58; Luke 2:39 40; Luke 4:16 30)
11 καὶ (And) ὃς (whatever) ἂν ( ) τόπος (place) μὴ (not) δέξηται (will receive) ὑμᾶς (you) μηδὲ (nor) ἀκούσωσιν (hear) ὑμῶν (you), ἐκπορευόμενοι (departing) ἐκεῖθεν (from there), ἐκτινάξατε (shake off) τὸν (the) χοῦν (dust) τὸν (which is) ὑποκάτω (under) τῶν (the) ποδῶν (feet) ὑμῶν (of you), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) αὐτοῖς (against them).”a
Chapter 7Tradition and Worship(Matthew 15:1 9)
28 Ἡ ( ) δὲ (But) ἀπεκρίθη (she answered) καὶ (and) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to Him), “〈Ναί〉 (Yes), Κύριε (Lord); καὶ (even) τὰ (the) κυνάρια (dogs) ὑποκάτω (under) τῆς (the) τραπέζης (table) ἐσθίουσιν (eat) ἀπὸ (of) τῶν (the) ψιχίων (crumbs) τῶν (of the) παιδίων (children).”
Chapter 8The Feeding of the Four Thousand(Matthew 15:29 39)
31 Καὶ (And) ἤρξατο (He began) διδάσκειν (to teach) αὐτοὺς (them) ὅτι (that) δεῖ (it is necessary for) τὸν (the) Υἱὸν (Son) τοῦ ( ) ἀνθρώπου (of Man) πολλὰ (many things) παθεῖν (to suffer), καὶ (and) ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι (to be rejected) ὑπὸ (by) τῶν (the) πρεσβυτέρων (elders) καὶ (and) τῶν (the) ἀρχιερέων (chief priests) καὶ (and) τῶν (the) γραμματέων (scribes), καὶ (and) ἀποκτανθῆναι (to be killed), καὶ (and) μετὰ (after) τρεῖς (three) ἡμέρας (days) ἀναστῆναι (to rise again).
Chapter 9The Transfiguration(Matthew 17:1 13; Luke 9:28 36; 2 Peter 1:16 21)
Chapter 10Teachings about Divorce(Matthew 19:1 12)
6 ἀπὸ (From), δὲ (however), ἀρχῆς (the beginning) κτίσεως (of creation), ‘Ἄρσεν (Male) καὶ (and) θῆλυ (female) ἐποίησεν (He made) αὐτούς (them).’a
33 ὅτι ( ) “Ἰδοὺ (Behold), ἀναβαίνομεν (we go up) εἰς (to) Ἱεροσόλυμα (Jerusalem), καὶ (and) ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ ( ) ἀνθρώπου (of Man) παραδοθήσεται (will be betrayed) τοῖς (to the) ἀρχιερεῦσιν (chief priests) καὶ (and) τοῖς (to the) γραμματεῦσιν (scribes), καὶ (and) κατακρινοῦσιν (they will condemn) αὐτὸν (Him) θανάτῳ (to death), καὶ (and) παραδώσουσιν (will betray) αὐτὸν (Him) τοῖς (to the) ἔθνεσιν (Gentiles).
42 καὶ (And) προσκαλεσάμενος (having called near) αὐτοὺς (them), ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) λέγει (says) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Οἴδατε (You know) ὅτι (that) οἱ (those) δοκοῦντες (being accounted) ἄρχειν (to rule over) τῶν (the) ἐθνῶν (Gentiles) κατακυριεύουσιν (exercise lordship over) αὐτῶν (them); καὶ (and) οἱ (those) μεγάλοι (great ones) αὐτῶν (of them) κατεξουσιάζουσιν (exercise authority over) αὐτῶν (them).
Chapter 11The Triumphal Entry(Zechariah 9:9 13; Matthew 21:1 11; Luke 19:28 40; John 12:12 19)
3 καὶ (And) ἐάν (if) τις (anyone) ὑμῖν (to you) εἴπῃ (says), ‘Τί (Why) ποιεῖτε (are you doing) τοῦτο (this)?’ εἴπατε (say), ‘‹Ὅτι› (Because) Ὁ (the) Κύριος (Lord) αὐτοῦ (of it) χρείαν (need) ἔχει (has), καὶ (and) εὐθὺς (soon) αὐτὸν (it) ἀποστέλλει (He will send) πάλιν (back) ὧδε (here).’”
12 Καὶ (And) τῇ (on the) ἐπαύριον (next day), ἐξελθόντων (having gone out) αὐτῶν (they) ἀπὸ (from) Βηθανίας (Bethany), ἐπείνασεν (He was hungry).
18 Καὶ (And) ἤκουσαν (heard it) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes), καὶ (and) ἐζήτουν (they were seeking) πῶς (how) αὐτὸν (Him) ἀπολέσωσιν (they might destroy); ἐφοβοῦντο (they were afraid of) γὰρ (for) αὐτόν (Him); πᾶς (all) γὰρ (for) ὁ (the) ὄχλος (crowd) ἐξεπλήσσετο (was astonished) ἐπὶ (at) τῇ (the) διδαχῇ (teaching) αὐτοῦ (of Him).
27 Καὶ (And) ἔρχονται (they come) πάλιν (again) εἰς (to) Ἱεροσόλυμα (Jerusalem). καὶ (And) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) ἱερῷ (temple) περιπατοῦντος (is walking) αὐτοῦ (as He), ἔρχονται (come) πρὸς (to) αὐτὸν (Him) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders).
Chapter 12The Parable of the Wicked Tenants(Matthew 21:33 46; Luke 20:9 18)
9 Τί (What) [οὖν] (therefore) ποιήσει (will do) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) ἀμπελῶνος (vineyard)? ἐλεύσεται (He will come) καὶ (and) ἀπολέσει (will destroy) τοὺς (the) γεωργούς (farmers), καὶ (and) δώσει (will give) τὸν (the) ἀμπελῶνα (vineyard) ἄλλοις (to others).
29 Ἀπεκρίθη (Answered) ὁ ( ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Ὅτι (The) Πρώτη (foremost) ἐστίν (is), ‘Ἄκουε (Hear this) Ἰσραήλ (O Israel): Κύριος (The Lord) ὁ ( ) Θεὸς (God) ἡμῶν (of us), Κύριος (the Lord) εἷς (One) ἐστιν (is),
30 καὶ (and) ἀγαπήσεις (you shall love) Κύριον (the Lord) τὸν ( ) Θεόν (God) σου (of you) ἐξ (with) ὅλης (all) τῆς (the) καρδίας (heart) σου (of you), καὶ (and) ἐξ (with) ὅλης (all) τῆς (the) ψυχῆς (soul) σου (of you), καὶ (and) ἐξ (with) ὅλης (all) τῆς (the) διανοίας (mind) σου (of you), καὶ (and) ἐξ (with) ὅλης (all) τῆς (the) ἰσχύος (strength) σου (of you).’e 31 δευτέρα (The second) αὕτη (this): ‘Ἀγαπήσεις (You shall love) τὸν (the) πλησίον (neighbor) σου (of you) ὡς (as) σεαυτόν (yourself).’f μείζων (Greater) τούτων (than these) ἄλλη (another) ἐντολὴ (commandment) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (there is).”
36 αὐτὸς (Himself) Δαυὶδ (David) εἶπεν (said) ἐν (by) τῷ (the) Πνεύματι (Spirit) τῷ ( ) Ἁγίῳ (Holy): ‘Εἶπεν (Said) Κύριος (the Lord) τῷ (to the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) μου (of me), “Κάθου (Sit) ἐκ (at) δεξιῶν (the right hand) μου (of Me), Ἕως (until) ἂν ( ) θῶ (I place) τοὺς (of the) ἐχθρούς (enemies) σου (of You) Ὑποκάτω (as a footstool) τῶν (of the) ποδῶν (feet) σου (of You).”’g
37 Αὐτὸς (Himself) Δαυὶδ (David) λέγει (calls) αὐτὸν (Him) Κύριον (Lord), καὶ (then) πόθεν (how) αὐτοῦ (of him) ἐστιν (is He) υἱός (son)?” Καὶ (And) ὁ (the) πολὺς (great) ὄχλος (crowd) ἤκουεν (was listening) αὐτοῦ (to Him) ἡδέως (gladly). Warning against the Scribes(Luke 20:45 47)
Chapter 13Temple Destruction Foretold(Matthew 24:1 4; Luke 21:5 9)
8 ἐγερθήσεται (Will rise up) γὰρ (for) ἔθνος (nation) ἐπ’ (against) ἔθνος (nation), καὶ (and) βασιλεία (kingdom) ἐπὶ (against) βασιλείαν (kingdom). ἔσονται (There will be) σεισμοὶ (earthquakes) κατὰ (throughout) τόπους (places); ἔσονται (there will be) λιμοί (famines). ἀρχὴ (The beginning) ὠδίνων (of birth pains are) ταῦτα (these). Witnessing to All Nations(Matthew 24:9 14; Luke 21:10 19)
9 Βλέπετε (Take heed) δὲ (however) ὑμεῖς (you) ἑαυτούς (to yourselves); παραδώσουσιν (they will betray) ὑμᾶς (you) εἰς (to) συνέδρια (courts) καὶ (and) εἰς (in) συναγωγὰς (synagogues); δαρήσεσθε (you will be beaten), καὶ (and) ἐπὶ (before) ἡγεμόνων (governors) καὶ (and) βασιλέων (kings) σταθήσεσθε (you will stand) ἕνεκεν (because) ἐμοῦ (of Me), εἰς (for) μαρτύριον (a testimony) αὐτοῖς (to them).
19 ἔσονται (will be in) γὰρ (for) αἱ (the) ἡμέραι (days) ἐκεῖναι (those) θλῖψις (tribulation), οἵα (such as) οὐ (never) γέγονεν (has been) τοιαύτη (the like), ἀπ’ (from the) ἀρχῆς (beginning) κτίσεως (of creation), ἣν (which) ἔκτισεν (created) ὁ ( ) Θεὸς (God), ἕως (until) τοῦ ( ) νῦν (now)— καὶ (and) οὐ (never) μὴ (not) γένηται (shall be).
20 καὶ (And) εἰ (if) μὴ (not) ἐκολόβωσεν (had shortened) Κύριος (the Lord) τὰς (the) ἡμέρας (days), οὐκ (no) ἂν ( ) ἐσώθη (there would have been saved) πᾶσα (any) σάρξ (flesh); ἀλλὰ (but) διὰ (on account of) τοὺς (the) ἐκλεκτοὺς (elect) οὓς (whom) ἐξελέξατο (He chose), ἐκολόβωσεν (He has shortened) τὰς (the) ἡμέρας (days).
35 γρηγορεῖτε (Watch) οὖν (therefore)— οὐκ (not) οἴδατε (you know) γὰρ (for) πότε (when) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τῆς (of the) οἰκίας (house) ἔρχεται (comes), ἢ (or) ὀψὲ (at evening), ἢ (or) μεσονύκτιον (at midnight), ἢ (or) ἀλεκτοροφωνίας (when the rooster crows), ἢ (or) πρωΐ (morning) —
Chapter 14The Plot to Kill Jesus(Matthew 26:1 5; Luke 22:1 6; John 11:45 57)
1 Ἦν (It would be) δὲ (now) τὸ (the) πάσχα (Passover) καὶ (and) τὰ (the) ἄζυμα (Feast of Unleavened Bread), μετὰ (after) δύο (two) ἡμέρας (days). καὶ (And) ἐζήτουν (were seeking) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes) πῶς (how), αὐτὸν (Him) ἐν (by) δόλῳ (stealth) κρατήσαντες (having taken), ἀποκτείνωσιν (they might kill Him).
10 Καὶ (And) Ἰούδας (Judas) Ἰσκαριὼθ (Iscariot), ὁ ( ) εἷς (one) τῶν (of the) δώδεκα (Twelve), ἀπῆλθεν (went away) πρὸς (to) τοὺς (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests), ἵνα (that) αὐτὸν (Him) παραδοῖ (he might betray) αὐτοῖς (to them).
11 οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀκούσαντες (having heard), ἐχάρησαν (they rejoiced), καὶ (and) ἐπηγγείλαντο (promised) αὐτῷ (him) ἀργύριον (money) δοῦναι (to give). καὶ (And) ἐζήτει (he was seeking) πῶς (how) αὐτὸν (Him) εὐκαίρως (conveniently) παραδοῖ (he might deliver up). Preparing the Passover(Psalm 41:1 13; Matthew 26:17 25; Luke 22:7 13; John 13:18 30)
14 καὶ (And) ὅπου (wherever) ἐὰν (if) εἰσέλθῃ (he might enter), εἴπατε (say) τῷ (to the) οἰκοδεσπότῃ (master of the house) ὅτι (that) Ὁ (the) Διδάσκαλος (Teacher) λέγει (says), ‘Ποῦ (Where) ἐστιν (is) τὸ (the) κατάλυμά (guest room) μου (of Me), ὅπου (where) τὸ (the) πάσχα (Passover) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) μαθητῶν (disciples) μου (of Me) φάγω (I may eat)?’
43 Καὶ (And) εὐθὺς (immediately) ἔτι (while yet) αὐτοῦ (of Him) λαλοῦντος (speaking), παραγίνεται (comes up) 〈ὁ〉 ( ) Ἰούδας (Judas), εἷς (one) τῶν (of the) δώδεκα (Twelve), καὶ (and) μετ’ (with) αὐτοῦ (Him) ὄχλος (a crowd) μετὰ (with) μαχαιρῶν (swords) καὶ (and) ξύλων (clubs), παρὰ (from) τῶν (the) ἀρχιερέων (chief priests) καὶ (and) τῶν (the) γραμματέων (scribes) καὶ (and) τῶν (the) πρεσβυτέρων (elders).
47 εἷς (One) δέ (then), τις (a certain) τῶν (of those) παρεστηκότων (standing by), σπασάμενος (having drawn) τὴν (the) μάχαιραν (sword), ἔπαισεν (struck) τὸν (the) δοῦλον (servant) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest) καὶ (and) ἀφεῖλεν (cut off) αὐτοῦ (of him) τὸ (the) ὠτάριον (ear).
53 Καὶ (And) ἀπήγαγον (they led away) τὸν ( ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus) πρὸς (to) τὸν (the) ἀρχιερέα (high priest). καὶ (And) συνέρχονται (come together) πάντες (all) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests), καὶ (and) οἱ (the) πρεσβύτεροι (elders), καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes).
54 καὶ (And) ὁ ( ) Πέτρος (Peter) ἀπὸ (from) μακρόθεν (afar off) ἠκολούθησεν (followed) αὐτῷ (Him), ἕως (as far as) ἔσω (within) εἰς (to) τὴν (the) αὐλὴν (court) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest); καὶ (and) ἦν (he was) συνκαθήμενος (sitting) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) ὑπηρετῶν (officers) καὶ (and) θερμαινόμενος (warming himself) πρὸς (at) τὸ (the) φῶς (fire).
55 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀρχιερεῖς (the chief priests) καὶ (and) ὅλον (all) τὸ (the) συνέδριον (Council) ἐζήτουν (were seeking) κατὰ (against) τοῦ ( ) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus) μαρτυρίαν (testimony), εἰς (to) τὸ ( ) θανατῶσαι (put to death) αὐτόν (Him), καὶ (but) οὐχ (not) ηὕρισκον (they were finding any).
60 Καὶ (And) ἀναστὰς (having stood up) ὁ (the) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) εἰς (in) μέσον (the midst), ἐπηρώτησεν (he questioned) τὸν ( ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus), λέγων (saying), “Οὐκ (Not) ἀποκρίνῃ (answer You) οὐδέν (nothing)? τί (What is it) οὗτοί (these) σου (You) καταμαρτυροῦσιν (testify against)?”
61 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (But) ἐσιώπα (He was silent), καὶ (and) οὐκ (not) ἀπεκρίνατο (did He answer) οὐδέν (nothing). Πάλιν (Again) ὁ (the) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) ἐπηρώτα (was questioning) αὐτὸν (Him), καὶ (and) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Σὺ (You) εἶ (are) ὁ (the) Χριστὸς (Christ), ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ (of the) Εὐλογητοῦ (Blessed One)?”
63 Ὁ ( ) δὲ (And) ἀρχιερεὺς (the high priest), διαρρήξας (having torn) τοὺς (the) χιτῶνας (garments) αὐτοῦ (of him), λέγει (says), “Τί (What) ἔτι (any more) χρείαν (need) ἔχομεν (have we) μαρτύρων (of witnesses)?
66 Καὶ (And) ὄντος (being) τοῦ ( ) Πέτρου (Peter) κάτω (below) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) αὐλῇ (courtyard), ἔρχεται (comes) μία (one) τῶν (of the) παιδισκῶν (servant girls) τοῦ (of the) ἀρχιερέως (high priest),
Chapter 15Jesus Delivered to Pilate(Matthew 27:1 2)
1 Καὶ (And) εὐθὺς (early) πρωῒ (in the morning), συμβούλιον (a counsel) ποιήσαντες* (having formed) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests), μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) πρεσβυτέρων (elders), καὶ (and) γραμματέων (scribes), καὶ (and) ὅλον (all) τὸ (the) συνέδριον (Council), δήσαντες (having bound) τὸν ( ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus), ἀπήνεγκαν (they led Him away) καὶ (and) παρέδωκαν (delivered Him) Πιλάτῳ (to Pilate).
3 Καὶ (And) κατηγόρουν (were accusing) αὐτοῦ (Him) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) πολλά (of many things).
10 ἐγίνωσκεν (He was aware) γὰρ (for) ὅτι (that) διὰ (because of) φθόνον (envy) παραδεδώκεισαν (had delivered up) αὐτὸν (Him) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests).
11 Οἱ ( ) δὲ (But) ἀρχιερεῖς (the chief priests) ἀνέσεισαν (stirred up) τὸν (the) ὄχλον (crowd) ἵνα (so that) μᾶλλον (instead) τὸν ( ) Βαραββᾶν (Barabbas) ἀπολύσῃ (he might release) αὐτοῖς (to them). Pilate Delivers up Jesus(Matthew 27:24 26)
31 Ὁμοίως (Likewise) καὶ (also) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests), ἐμπαίζοντες (mocking) πρὸς (among) ἀλλήλους (one another), μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) γραμματέων (scribes), ἔλεγον (were saying), “Ἄλλους (Others) ἔσωσεν (He saved); ἑαυτὸν (Himself) οὐ (not) δύναται (He is able) σῶσαι (to save).
Chapter 16The Resurrection(Psalm 16:1 11; Psalm 49:1 20; Matthew 28:1 10; Luke 24:1 12; John 20:1 9)
19 Ὁ ( ) μὲν (Indeed) οὖν (therefore) Κύριος (the Lord) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), μετὰ (after) τὸ ( ) λαλῆσαι (speaking) αὐτοῖς (to them), ἀνελήμφθη (was taken up) εἰς (into) τὸν (the) οὐρανὸν (heaven) καὶ (and) ἐκάθισεν (sat) ἐκ (at the) δεξιῶν (right hand) τοῦ ( ) Θεοῦ (of God).
ruler / leader / governor etc in all of the NT - Matthew through Luke
Ruler / leader / governor / force / authorit(y/ies) / powers / Lord in all of the NT - Matthew through Luke
One way to look for progression in development of ideas (in order to establishment priority / order) is to follow the evolution of certain concepts
Here is a complete list from Berean Literal (with footnote references left intact), of every verse with the words above:
BOOK OF Matthew
Chapter 1 The Genealogy of Jesus
20 But on his having pondered these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, “Joseph, son of David, you should not be afraid to receive Mary as your wife, for that having been conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit.
22 And all this has come to pass, so that it may be fulfilled that having been spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying,
24 And Joseph, having been awoken from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him and received his wife.
Chapter 2 The Pilgrimage of the Magi
6 ‘And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah, for out of you will come forth One leading, who will shepherd My people Israel.’a”
13 And of them having withdrawn, behold, an angel of the Lord appears to Joseph in a dream saying, “Having arisen, take the Child and His mother, and flee into Egypt, and remain there until I should tell you, for Herod is about to seek the Child to destroy Him.”
15 and there he remained until the death of Herod, so that it might be fulfilled what had been spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, “Out of Egypt I have called my Son.”b The Slaughter of Infants
19 But of Herod having died, behold, an angel of the Lord appears in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
Chapter 3 The Mission of John the Baptist
3 For this is the one having been spoken of through the prophet Isaiah, saying, “A voice of one crying in the wilderness: ‘Prepare the way of the Lord; make straight His paths.’”a
Chapter 4 The Temptation of Jesus
7 Jesus said to him, “Again it has been written: ‘You shall not test the Lord your God.’c”
10 Then Jesus says to him, “Get you away, Satan! For it has been written: ‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him alone shall you serve.’d”
Chapter 5 The Sermon on the Mount
33 Again, you have heard that it was said to the ancients, ‘You shall not swear falsely, but you shall keep your oaths to the Lord.’
Chapter 6 Giving to the Needy
4 so that your giving may be in secret. And your Father, the One seeing in secret, will reward you. The Lord's Prayer
Chapter 7 Do Not Judge
21 Not everyone saying to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of the heavens, but the one doing the will of My Father in the heavens.
22 Many will say to Me in that the day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’
27 And the rain came down, and the torrents came, and the winds blew and beat upon that house; and it fell—and great was its collapse!” The Authority of Jesus
29 for He was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes.
Chapter 8 The Leper's Prayer
2 And behold a lepera having come, was worshipping Him, saying, “Lord, if You are willing, You are able to cleanse me.”
6 and saying, “Lord, my servant is lying in the house paralyzed, grievously tormented.”
8 But the centurion answering, said, “Lord, I am not worthy that You should come under my roof; but just say the word, and my servant will be healed.
9 For I also am a man under authority, having soldiers under me. And I say to this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.”
21 And another of His disciples said to Him, “Lord, allow me first to go and to bury my father.”
25 And having approached, they awoke Him, saying, “Lord, save us, we are perishing!”
Chapter 9 Jesus Heals a Paralytic
6 But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins...” Then He says to the paralytic, “Having arisen, take up your mat and go to your house.”
8 And the crowds having seen, marveled and glorified God, the One having given such authority to men. The Calling of Matthew
18 Of Him speaking these things to them, behold, a certain ruler having come, was kneeling down to Him, saying, “My daughter presently has died; but having come, lay Your hand upon her, and she will live.”
23 And Jesus having come into the ruler’s house and having seen the flute players and the crowd making a commotion,
28 And having come into the house, the blind men came to Him, and Jesus says to them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” They say to him, “Yes, Lord.”
34 But the Pharisees were saying, “By the prince of the demons He casts out demons.” The Lord of the Harvest
38 Beseech the Lord of the harvest, therefore, that He might send out workmen into His harvest.” a 13 Hosea 6:6
Chapter 10 The Twelve Apostles
1 And having summoned His twelve disciples, He gave to them authority over unclean spirits, so as to cast them out and to heal every disease and every sickness.
18 And you will be brought also before governors and kings on account of Me, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.
Chapter 11 John's Inquiry
25 At that time, Jesus answering said, “I fully consent to You, Father, Lord of the heaven and the earth, that You did hide these things from the wise and learned, and did reveal them to little children.
30 For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.” a 5 Leprosy was a term for several skin diseases. See Leviticus 13. b 10 Malachi 3:1 c 12 Or has been forcefully advancing d 15 BYZ and TR ears to hear
Chapter 12 The Lord of the Sabbath
8 For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” Jesus Heals on the Sabbath
Chapter 13 The Parable of the Sower
54 And having come into His own region, He was teaching them in their synagogue, so that they are astonished and are saying, “From where came to this One this wisdom and these miraculous powers?
Chapter 14 The Beheading of John
2 and he said to his servants, “This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead, and because of this, the miraculous powers are working in him.”
28 And Peter answering said to Him, “Lord, if it is You, command me to come to You upon the waters.”
30 And seeing the charging wind, he was afraid, and having begun to sink, he cried out saying, “Lord, save me!”
Chapter 15 Tradition and Worship
22 And behold, a Canaanite woman from the same region having approached, was crying out saying, “Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David! My daughter is miserably possessed by a demon.”
25 And having come, she was worshiping Him saying, “Lord, help me!”
27 And she said, “Yes Lord, but even the dogs eat the crumbs falling from their masters’ table.”
Chapter 16 The Demand for a Sign
22 And Peter having taken Him aside, began to rebuke Him, saying, “Far be it from You, Lord! This never will be to You!”
Chapter 17 The Transfiguration
4 And Peter answering said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good for us to be here. If You wish, I will make here three tabernacles: one for You, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.”
15 and saying, “Lord, have mercy on my son, for he is epileptic and suffers miserably; for often he falls into the fire, and often into the water.
Chapter 18 The Greatest in the Kingdom
21 Then Peter having come, said to Him, “Lord, how often will my brother sin against me, and I will forgive him? Up to seven times?”
Chapter 19 Teachings about Divorce
Chapter 20 The Parable of the Workers
25 And Jesus having summoned them, said, “You know that the rulers of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and the great ones exercise authority over them.
30 And behold, two blind men sitting beside the road, having heard that Jesus is passing by, cried out saying, “Lord, have mercy on us, Son of David!”
31 And the crowd rebuked them that they should be silent. But they cried out all the more, saying, “Lord, have mercy on us, Son of David!”
33 They say to Him, “Lord, that our eyes might be opened.”
Chapter 21 The Triumphal Entry
3 and if anyone says anything to you, you will say that the Lord has need of them, and he will send them immediately.”
9 And the crowds going before Him and those following were crying out, saying: “Hosanna to the Son of David!”b “Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord!”c “Hosanna in the highest!”d
22 And all things, as many as you might ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.” Jesus' Authority Challenged
23 And of Him having come into the temple, teaching, the chief priests and the elders of the people came to Him, saying, “By what authority are You doing these things? And who gave to You this authority?”
24 And Jesus answering, said to them, “I also will ask you one thing, which if you tell Me, I also will say to you by what authority I do these things.
27 And answering Jesus, they said “We do not know.” And He said to them, “Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. The Parable of the Two Sons
42 Jesus says to them, “Did you never read in the Scriptures: ‘The stone that those building rejected, this has become the chief corner. This was from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes’j?
Chapter 22 The Parable of the Banquet
37 And He said to him, “‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.’d
43 He says to them, “How then does David in spirit call Him Lord, saying:
44 ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand, until I place Your enemies as a footstool for Your feet.”’f
45 If therefore David calls Him Lord, how is He his son?”
Chapter 23 Woes to Scribes and Pharisees
39 For I say to you, you shall not see Me from now until you say, ‘Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord.’c” a 4 SBL, NE, and WH do not include and hard to bear b 13 See Mark 12:40 and Luke 20:47. BYZ and TR 14 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You swindle widows out of their houses, and for a show make lengthy prayers. Therefore you will receive greater condemnation. c 39 Psalm 118:26
Chapter 24 Temple Destruction Foretold
29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days: ‘The sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.’b
42 Therefore keep watch, for you do not know on what day your Lord comes.
Chapter 25 The Parable of the Ten Virgins
11 And afterward, the other virgins come also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’
37 Then the righteous will answer Him, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungering, and fed You? Or thirsting, and gave You to drink?
44 Then they also will answer, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungering, or thirsting, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister to You?’
Chapter 26 The Plot to Kill Jesus
22 And being grieved exceedingly, they began, each one, to say to Him, “Is it I, Lord?”
Chapter 27 Jesus Delivered to Pilate
2 And having bound Him, they led Him away and delivered Him to Pilate the governor. Judas Hangs Himself
10 and they gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord directed me.”a Jesus Before Pilate
11 Now Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor questioned Him, saying, “Are You the King of the Jews?” And Jesus said, “You say.”
14 And He did not answer him, not even to one word, so as to amaze the governor exceedingly. The Crowd Chooses Barabbas
15 And at the feast, the governor was accustomed to release one prisoner to the multitude, whom they were wishing.
21 And the governor answering said to them, “Which of the two do you desire that I release to you?” And they said, “Barabbas.”
27 Then the soldiers of the governor, having taken Jesus into the Praetorium, gathered the whole cohort before Him.
Chapter 28 The Resurrection
2 And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord, having descended out of heaven and having come, rolled away the stone and was sitting upon it.
14 And if this is heard by the governor, we will persuade him and will keep you out of trouble.”
18 And having come to them, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “All authority in heaven and on the earth has been given to Me.
20 teaching them to observe all things, whatever I commanded you. And behold, I am with you all the days, until the completion of the age.” a 6 BYZ and TR where the Lord lay b 9 BYZ and TR include as they were going to tell to his disciples
BOOK OF Mark
Chapter 1 The Mission of John the Baptist
3 “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, ‘Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight His paths.’”c
22 And they were astonished at His teaching, for He was teaching them as having authority, and not as the scribes.
27 And all were astonished, so as to question among themselves, saying, “What is this new teaching? With authority He commands even the unclean spirits, and they obey Him!”
Chapter 2 Jesus Heals a Paralytic
10 But that you might know that the Son of Man has authority to forgive sins on the earth...” He says to the paralytic,
22 And no one puts new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the wine will burst the wineskins, and the wine will be destroyed—and the wineskins. Instead, new wine is poured into new wineskins.”b The Lord of the Sabbath
28 So then, the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.” a 16 BYZ and TR include and drink b 22 Tischendorf and some other texts do not include Instead, new wine is poured into new wineskins
Chapter 3 Jesus Heals on the Sabbath
15 and to have authority to cast out demons.
Chapter 4 The Parable of the Sower
Chapter 5 The Demons and the Pigs
19 And He did not permit him, but He says to him, “Go to your home, to your own, and preach to them how much the Lord did for you and had mercy on you.”
22 And one of the synagogue rulers comes, named Jairus, and having seen Him, falls at His feet,
35 While yet He is speaking, they come from the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying, “Your daughter is dead; why do you trouble the Teacher still?”
36 But Jesus, having heard the word spoken, says to the ruler of the synagogue, “Do not fear; only believe.”
38 And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and He beholds a commotion, and much weeping and wailing.
Chapter 6 The Rejection at Nazareth
7 And He calls to Him the Twelve, and He began to send them forth two by two, and He gave to them authority over the unclean spirits.
14 And King Herod heard; for His name became well known. And people were saying, “John, the one baptizing, is risen out from the dead, and because of this the miraculous powers operate in him.”
Chapter 7 Tradition and Worship
28 But she answered and says to Him, “Yes, Lord, even the dogs under the table eat of the children’s crumbs.”
Chapter 8 The Feeding of the Four Thousand
Chapter 9 The Transfiguration
Chapter 10 Teachings about Divorce
42 And Jesus having called them near, says to them, “You know that those being accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them.
Chapter 11 The Triumphal Entry
3 And if anyone says to you, ‘Why are you doing this?’ say, ‘Because the Lord has need of it, and He will send it back here soon.’”
9 And those going before and those following were crying out: “Hosanna!”a “Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord!”b
25 And when you may stand praying, if you have anything against anyone, forgive it, so that your Father in the heavens also might forgive you your trespasses.”f Jesus' Authority Challenged
28 And they were saying to Him, “By what authority are You doing these things? Or who gave You this authority, that You should do these things?”
29 And Jesus said to them, “I will ask you one thing, and you answer Me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
33 And answering to Jesus, they say, “We do not know.” And Jesus says to them, “Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.” a 9 Psalm 118:25 b 9 Psalm 118:26 c 10 Psalm 148:1 d 17 Isaiah 56:7 e 17 Jeremiah 7:11 f 25 See Matthew 6:15. BYZ and TR 26 But if you do not forgive, neither will your Father in heaven forgive your trespasses.
Chapter 12 The Parable of the Wicked Tenants
11 this was from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes’a?”
29 Jesus answered, “The foremost is, ‘Hear this O Israel: The Lord our God is One Lord,
30 and you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength.’e
36 David himself said by the Holy Spirit: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand, until I place Your enemies as a footstool of Your feet.”’g
37 David himself calls Him Lord. And from where is He his son?” And the great crowd was listening to Him gladly. Warning against the Scribes
Chapter 13 Temple Destruction Foretold
9 But you take heed to yourselves. They will betray you to courts, and you will be beaten in synagogues; and you will stand before governors and kings because of Me, for a testimony to them.
20 And if the Lord had not shortened the days, not any flesh would have been saved; but on account of the elect whom He chose, He has shortened the days.
25 and the stars will be falling out of the heaven, and the powers that are in the heavens will be shaken.’c
34 It is like a man going on a journey, having left his house, and having given his servants authority, to each one his work. And he commanded the doorkeeper that he should keep watch.
Chapter 14 The Plot to Kill Jesus
Chapter 15 Jesus Delivered to Pilate
Chapter 16 The Resurrection
19 Therefore indeed the Lord Jesus, after speaking to them, was taken up into the heaven and sat at the right hand of God.
20 And having gone forth, they preached everywhere, the Lord working with them and confirming the word by the accompanying signs. a 8 Some manuscripts end the Gospel of Mark after verse 8 or 9. Some of these include a version of the following after verse 8: But they quickly reported all these instructions to Peter's companions. Afterward, Jesus himself, through them, sent out from east to west the sacred and imperishable proclamation of eternal salvation. Amen.
BOOK OF Luke
Chapter 1 Dedication to Theophilus
6 And they were both righteous before God, walking blameless in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord.
9 according to the custom of the priesthood, it fell to him by lot to burn incense, having entered into the temple of the Lord.
11 And an angel of the Lord appeared to him, standing at the right of the altar of the incense.
15 For he will be great before the Lord. And he shall never drink wine and strong drink, and he will be full of the Holy Spirit even from his mother’s womb.
16 And he will turn many of the sons of Israel to the Lord their God.
17 And he will go forth before Him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous—to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.”
25 “Thus the Lord has done to me, in the days in which He looked upon me to take away my disgrace among men.” Gabriel Foretells Jesus' Birth
28 And having come to her, he said, “Greetings, you favored with grace! The Lord is with you.”a
32 He will be great, and He will be called Son of the Most High. And the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David,
38 And Mary said, “Behold, the Lord’s handmaid. May it happen to me according to your word.” And the angel departed from her. Mary Visits Elizabeth
43 And from where is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me?
45 And blessed is the one having believed that there will be a fulfillment to the things spoken to her from the Lord.” Mary's Song
46 And Mary said: “My soul magnifies the Lord,
52 He has brought down rulers from thrones, and exalted the humble.
58 And her neighbors and relatives heard that the Lord was magnifying His mercy with her, and they were rejoicing with her.
66 And all those having heard laid them up in their heart, saying, “What then will this child be?” And indeed, the hand of the Lord was with him. Zechariah's Song
68 “Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, because He has visited and has performed redemption on His people,
76 And you, child, will be called prophet of the Most High; for you will go before the Lord to prepare His ways,
Chapter 2 The Birth of Jesus
9 And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they feared with great fear.
11 For today in the City of David a Savior has been born to you, who is Christ the Lord.
15 And it came to pass, as the angels were departing from them into the heaven, the shepherds were saying to one another, “Let us go through indeed as far as Bethlehem, and let us see this word that has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.”
22 And when the days of their purification were fulfilled according to the Law of Moses, they brought Him to Jerusalem to present to the Lord
23 (as it has been written in the Law of the Lord: “Every male opening a womb shall be called holy to the Lord”b),
24 and to offer a sacrifice, according to that having been said in the Law of the Lord, “A pair of turtle doves or two young pigeons.”c The Prophecy of Simeon
26 And it was divinely revealed to him by the Holy Spirit not to see death before that he should see the Lord’s Christ.
29 “Now Lord, You dismiss Your servant in peace, according to Your word.
38 And having come up at that hour, she was giving praise to the Lord and was speaking concerning Him to all those waiting for the redemption of Jerusalem. The Return to Nazareth
39 And when they had performed everything according to the Law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their town, Nazareth.
Chapter 3 The Mission of John the Baptist
1 And in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip being tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and of Trachonitis, and Lysanias being tetrarch of Abilene,
4 as it has been written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet: “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, ‘Prepare the way of the Lord; make His paths straight.’
Chapter 4 The Temptation of Jesus
6 And the devil said to Him, “I will give to You all this authority, and its glory; for it has been delivered to me, and I give it to whom I wish.
8 And Jesus answering, said to him, “It has been written: ‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and you shall serve Him only.’b”
12 And Jesus answering, said to him, “It has been said, ‘You shall not test the Lord your God.’d”
18 “The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because of which He has anointed Me to preach good news to the poor. He has sent Mee to proclaim deliverance to the captives, and recovery of sight to the blind, to send forth in deliverance the oppressed,
19 to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.”f
32 and they were astonished at His teaching, for His message was with authority.
36 And astonishment came upon all, and they were speaking to one another, saying, “What word is this, that He commands the unclean spirits with authority and power, and they come out?”
Chapter 5 The First Disciples
8 And having seen, Simon Peter fell at Jesus’ knees, saying, “Depart from me, Lord. For I am a sinful man.”
12 And it came to pass in His being in one of the cities, that behold, a man full of leprosy,b and having seen Jesus, having fallen upon his face, begged Him, saying, “Lord, if You would be willing, You are able to cleanse me.”
17 And it came to pass on one of the days that He was teaching, and Pharisees and teachers of the law were there sitting by, who were come out of every village of Galilee, and of Judea, and of Jerusalem. And the power of the Lord was there for Him to heal.
24 But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on the earth to forgive sins...” He said to the one having been paralyzed, “I say to you, arise, and having taken up your mat, go to your house.”
Chapter 6 The Lord of the Sabbath
5 And He was saying to them, “The Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” Jesus Heals on the Sabbath
46 And why do you call Me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and not do what I say?
Chapter 7 The Faith of the Centurion
6 And Jesus was going with them. And already, He being not far distant from the house, the centurion sent friends, saying to Him, “Lord, do not trouble Yourself, for I am not worthy that You should come under my roof.
8 For I also am a man appointed under authority, having soldiers under me; and I say to this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.”
13 And the Lord having seen her, was moved with compassion on her and said to her, “Do not weep.”
19 And having summoned a certain two his disciples, John sent them to the Lord saying, “Are You the coming One, or are we to look for another?”
Chapter 8 Women Minister to Jesus
41 And behold, a man whose name was Jairus came, and he was a ruler of the synagogue, and having fallen at the feet of Jesus, he began begging Him to come to his house,
49 Of Him still speaking, one comes from the synagogue ruler, saying, “Your daughter has died; trouble the Teacher no longer.”
Chapter 9 The Ministry of the Twelve
1 And having called together the Twelve, He gave to them power and authority over all the demons, and to heal diseases,
54 And the disciples James and John having seen it, said, “Lord, will You that we should call fire to come down from heaven and to consume them?”b
59 And He said to another, “Follow Me.” But he said, “Lord, allow me first, having gone away, to bury my father.”
61 And another also said, “I will follow You, Lord; but first allow me to bid farewell to those at my home.”
Chapter 10 Jesus Sends Out the Disciples
1 Now after these things, the Lord also appointed seventy-twoa others and sent them in two by two before His face, into every city and place where He Himself was about to go.
2 And He was saying to them, “The harvest is indeed plentiful, but the workmen are few. Therefore pray earnestly to the Lord of the harvest, that He may send out workmen into His harvest.
17 And the seventy-two returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us through Your name.”
19 Behold, I give you the authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy, and nothing will injure you.
21 In the same hour, He rejoiced in the Holy Spirit and said, “I fully consent to You, Father, Lord of the heaven and of the earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent, and have revealed them to little children; yes, Father, for thus was it well-pleasing before You.
27 And answering, he said, “‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your strength, and with all your mind’c and ‘Your neighbor as yourself.’d”
39 And she had a sister called Mary, who also, having sat down at the feet of the Lord, was listening to His word.
40 But Martha was distracted about much service; and having come up, she said, “Lord, is it not concerning to You that my sister has left me alone to serve? Therefore speak to her, that she might help me!”
41 And the Lord answering said to her, “Martha, Martha, you are anxious and troubled about many things;
Chapter 11 The Lord's Prayer
1 And it came to pass in His being in a certain place praying, when He ceased, one of His disciples said to Him, “Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.”
36 If therefore your body is full of light, not having any part dark, it will be all light, as when the lamp shining might light you.” Woes to Religious Leaders
39 And the Lord said to him, “Now you Pharisees, you cleanse the outside of the cup and of the dish, but your inside is full of plundering and wickedness.
Chapter 12 The Leaven of the Pharisees
5 But I will show you whom you should fear: Fear the One who has authority, after the killing, to cast into Gehenna. Yes, I say to you, fear Him.
11 And when they bring you before the synagogues and the rulers and the authorities, do not be anxious how or what you shall reply in defense, or what you should say.
41 And Peter said, “Lord, do You speak this parable to us, or also to all?”
42 And the Lord said, “Who then is the faithful, wise manager, whom the master will set over the care of his servants, to give them the measure of food in season?
Chapter 13 A Call to Repentance
14 And answering, the ruler of the synagogue, indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, was saying to the crowd, “There are six days in which it behooves one to work. Therefore coming, be healed in these, and not on the day of the Sabbath.”
15 Therefore the Lord answered him and said, “Hypocrites! Does not each one of you untie his ox or donkey from the stall on the Sabbath, and having led it away, give it to drink?
23 And someone said to Him, “Lord, if those being saved are few?” And He said to them,
25 From the time the master of the house shall have risen up and shall have shut the door, then you shall begin to stand outside and to knock at the door, saying, ‘Lord, open to us.’ And he answering, will say to you, ‘I do not know from where you are.’
35 Behold, your house is left to you. And I say to you, you shall not see Me until the time comes when you say, ‘Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord.’a” a 35 Psalm 118:26
Chapter 14 Jesus Heals a Man with Dropsy
1 And it came to pass, on His going into a house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a Sabbath, to eat bread, that they were watching Him.
Chapter 15 The Parable of the Lost Sheep
Chapter 16 The Parable of the Shrewd Manager
16 The Law and the prophets were until John. From that time the kingdom of God is proclaimed, and everyone forces his way into it.
Chapter 17 Temptations and Trespasses
5 And the apostles said to the Lord, “Add to us faith!”
6 And the Lord said, “If you have faith like a grain of mustard, you would have said to this mulberry tree, ‘Be uprooted and be planted in the sea,’ and it would have obeyed you.
37 And answering, they say to Him, “Where, Lord?” And He said to them, “Where the body is, there also the vultures will be gathered together.” a 12 Leprosy was a term for several skin diseases. See Leviticus 13. b 19 Or has saved you c 21 Or within you, or within your grasp d 35 See Matthew 24:40. TR includes 36 Two men will be in the field. One will be taken and the other left.
Chapter 18 The Persistent Widow
6 And the Lord said, “Hear what the unrighteous judge says.
17 Truly I say to you, whoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a child, shall not at all enter into it.” The Rich Young Ruler
18 And a certain ruler asked Him, saying, “Good Teacher, having done what, will I inherit eternal life?”
41 “What do you desire I shall do to you?” And he said, “Lord, that I might receive sight.”
Chapter 19 Jesus and Zacchaeus
8 And Zacchaeus having stood, said to the Lord, “Behold, half of my possessions, Lord, I give to the poor; and if I have defrauded anything of anyone, I restore it fourfold.”
16 And the first came up, saying, ‘Lord, your mina has produced ten more minas.’
17 And He said to him, ‘Well done, good servant! Because you were faithful in very little, you are to be having authority over ten cities.’
18 And the second came, saying, ‘Lord, your mina has made five minas.’
20 And another came, saying, ‘Lord, behold your mina, which I kept lying away in a handkerchief.
31 And if anyone asks you, ‘Why do you untie it?’ thus will you say, ‘Because the Lord has need of it.’”
34 And they said, “The Lord has need of it.”
38 saying: “Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord!”b “Peace in heaven and glory in the highest!”
Chapter 20 Jesus' Authority Challenged
2 and spoke to Him, saying, “Tell us by what authority You do these things, or who is the one having given to You this authority?”
8 And Jesus said to them, “Neither do I tell you by what authority I am doing these things.” The Parable of the Wicked Tenants
20 And having watched Him, they sent spies, feigning themselves to be righteous, that they might catch Him in His word, in order to deliver Him to the rule and to the authority of the governor.
37 But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calls the Lord ‘the God of Abraham, and God of Isaac, and God of Jacob.’d
42 For David himself says in the book of Psalms: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand,
44 David therefore calls Him Lord, and how is He his son?” Beware of the Scribes
Chapter 21 The Poor Widow's Offering
12 But before all these things, they will lay their hands upon you, and will persecute you, delivering you to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors on account of My name.
26 men fainting from fear and expectation of that which is coming on the earth. For the powers of the heavens will be shaken.
Chapter 22 The Plot to Kill Jesus
25 And He said to them, “The kings of the Gentiles rule over them, and those exercising authority over them are called benefactors.
33 And he said to Him, “Lord, I am ready to go with You both to prison and to death.”
38 And they said, “Lord, behold, here are two swords.” And He said to them, “It is enough.” Jesus Prays on the Mount of Olives
49 And those around Him, having seen what would be, said, “Lord, should we strike with the sword?”
61 And having turned, the Lord looked at Peter, and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how He had said to him, “Before the rooster crows today, you will deny Me three times.”
Chapter 23 Jesus Before Pilate
13 And Pilate, having called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also were deriding Him, saying, “He saved others; let Him save Himself, if this is the Christ of God, the Chosen One.”
Chapter 24 The Resurrection
3 But having entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus.
20 and that our chief priests and rulers delivered Him up to the judgment of death, and crucified Him.
34 saying, “The Lord has risen indeed, and He has appeared to Simon.”
BOOK OF John
Chapter 1 The Beginning
12 But as many as received Him, He gave to them authority to be children of God—to those believing in His name,
23 He was saying, “I am a voice crying in the wilderness, ‘Make straight the way of the Lord,’”c as Isaiah the prophet said.
Chapter 2 The Wedding at Cana
Chapter 3 Jesus and Nicodemus
1 And there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
Chapter 4 Jesus and the Samaritan Woman
Chapter 5 The Pool of Bethesda
27 And He gave Him authority to execute judgment, because He is the Son of Man.
Chapter 6 The Feeding of the Five Thousand
23 (but other boats from Tiberias came near the place where they ate the bread, the Lord having given thanks),
68 Simon Peter answered Him, “Lord, to whom will we go? You have the words of eternal life.
Chapter 7 Jesus Teaches at the Feast
26 And behold, He speaks publicly, and they say nothing ever to Him. Have the rulers truly recognized that this is the Christ?
44 Now some of them desired to seize Him, but no one laid the hands on Him. Unbelief of the Jewish Leaders
48 Has any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on Him?
Chapter 8 The Woman Caught in Adultery
Chapter 9 Jesus Heals the Man Born Blind
36 He answered and said, “And who is He, Lord, that I may believe in Him?”
38 And he was saying, “I believe, Lord.” And he worshiped Him.
Chapter 10 Jesus the Good Shepherd
18 No one takes it from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again. This commandment I received from My Father.”
Chapter 11 The Death of Lazarus
2 And Mary was the one having anointed the Lord with fragrant oil and having wiped His feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.
3 Therefore the sisters sent to Him, saying, “Lord, behold, he whom You love is sick.”
12 Therefore His disciples said, “Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will get well.”
21 Then Martha said to Jesus, “Lord, if You had been here, my brother would not have died.
27 She says to Him, “Yes, Lord; I have believed that You are the Christ, the Son of God, the One coming into the world.”
32 Therefore Mary, when she came to where Jesus was, having seen Him, fell at His feet, saying to Him, “Lord, if You had been here, my brother would not have died.”
34 And He said, “Where have you laid him?” They say to Him, “Lord, come and see.”
39 Jesus says, “Take away the stone.” Martha, the sister of the one having died, says to Him, “Lord, he stinks already, for it is four days.”
Chapter 12 Mary Anoints Jesus
13 took the branches of the palm trees and went out to meet Him, and were shouting: “Hosanna!”d “Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord!”e “And the King of Israel!”f
38 so that word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, that said: “Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?”h
42 Nevertheless, indeed many even of the rulers believed in Him, but on account of the Pharisees they were not confessing, so that they might not be put out of the synagogue.
Chapter 13 Jesus Washes His Disciples' Feet
6 Then He comes to Simon Peter, who says to Him, “Lord, do You wash my feet?”
9 Simon Peter says to Him, “Lord, not my feet only, but also the hands and the head.”
13 You call Me Teacher and Lord, and you say rightly, for so I am.
14 Therefore if I, the Lord and the Teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash the feet of one another.
25 Then he thus having leaned on the breast of Jesus, says to Him, “Lord, who is it?”
36 Simon Peter says to Him, “Lord, where are You going?” Jesus answered him, “Where I go, you are not able to follow Me now, but you will follow afterward.”
37 Peter says to Him, “Lord, why am I not able to follow You presently? I will lay down my life for You.”
Chapter 14 Jesus Comforts the Disciples
5 Thomas says to Him, “Lord, we do not know where You are going; how can we know the way?”
8 Philip says to Him, “Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us.”
22 Judas (not Iscariot) says to Him, “Lord, then what has occurred, that You are about to manifest Yourself to us, and not to the world?”
30 No longer will I speak much with you; for the ruler of this world comes, and in Me he has nothing.
Chapter 15 Jesus the True Vine
Chapter 16 Persecution Foretold
11 and concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world has been judged.
Chapter 17 Prayer for the Son
2 As You gave Him authority over all flesh, so that all whom You have given Him, He may give to them eternal life.
Chapter 18 The Betrayal of Jesus
Chapter 19 The Soldiers Mock Jesus
10 Therefore Pilate says to Him, “Do You not speak to me? Do You not know that I have authority to release You, and I have authority to crucify You?”
11 Jesus answered him, “You would have no authority over Me, if it were not given to you from above. Because of this, the one having delivered Me up to you has greater sin.”
Chapter 20 The Resurrection
2 So she runs and comes to Simon Peter and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and she says to them, “They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him.”
13 And they say to her, “Woman, why do you weep?” She says to them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him.”
18 Mary Magdalene comes bringing word to the disciples, “I have seen the Lord,” and that He had said these things to her. Jesus Appears to the Disciples
20 And having said this, He showed them both His hands and His side. Then the disciples rejoiced, having seen the Lord.
25 So the other disciples were saying to him, “We have seen the Lord.” But he said to them, “Unless I see in His hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger into the mark of the nails, and put my hands into His side, I will never believe.”
28 Thomas answered and said to Him, “My Lord and my God!”
Chapter 21 Jesus Appears at the Sea of Galilee
7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved says to Peter, “It is the Lord.” So Simon Peter, having heard that it is the Lord, put on the outer garment, (for he was naked), and he cast himself into the sea.
12 Jesus says to them, “Come, have breakfast.” But none of the disciples dared to ask Him, “Who are You?” knowing that it is the Lord.
15 Therefore when they had dined, Jesus says to Simon Peter, “Simon son of John, do you love Me more than these?” He says to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I dearly love You.” He says to him, “Feed My lambs.”
16 He says to him again a second time, “Simon son of John, do you love Me?” He says to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I dearly love You.” He says to him, “Shepherd My sheep.”
17 He says to him the third time, “Simon son of John, do you dearly love Me?” Peter was grieved because He said to him the third time, “Do you dearly love Me?” And he said to Him, “Lord, You know all things; You know that I dearly love You.” Jesus says to him, “Feed My sheep.
20 Having turned, Peter sees the disciple whom Jesus loved following, the one who also had reclined on His bosom at the supper and said, “Lord, who is it who is betraying You?”
21 Therefore having seen him, Peter says to Jesus, “Lord, and what about this man?”
One way to look for progression in development of ideas (in order to establishment priority / order) is to follow the evolution of certain concepts
Here is a complete list from Berean Literal (with footnote references left intact), of every verse with the words above:
BOOK OF Matthew
Chapter 1 The Genealogy of Jesus
20 But on his having pondered these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, “Joseph, son of David, you should not be afraid to receive Mary as your wife, for that having been conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit.
22 And all this has come to pass, so that it may be fulfilled that having been spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying,
24 And Joseph, having been awoken from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him and received his wife.
Chapter 2 The Pilgrimage of the Magi
6 ‘And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah, for out of you will come forth One leading, who will shepherd My people Israel.’a”
13 And of them having withdrawn, behold, an angel of the Lord appears to Joseph in a dream saying, “Having arisen, take the Child and His mother, and flee into Egypt, and remain there until I should tell you, for Herod is about to seek the Child to destroy Him.”
15 and there he remained until the death of Herod, so that it might be fulfilled what had been spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, “Out of Egypt I have called my Son.”b The Slaughter of Infants
19 But of Herod having died, behold, an angel of the Lord appears in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
Chapter 3 The Mission of John the Baptist
3 For this is the one having been spoken of through the prophet Isaiah, saying, “A voice of one crying in the wilderness: ‘Prepare the way of the Lord; make straight His paths.’”a
Chapter 4 The Temptation of Jesus
7 Jesus said to him, “Again it has been written: ‘You shall not test the Lord your God.’c”
10 Then Jesus says to him, “Get you away, Satan! For it has been written: ‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him alone shall you serve.’d”
Chapter 5 The Sermon on the Mount
33 Again, you have heard that it was said to the ancients, ‘You shall not swear falsely, but you shall keep your oaths to the Lord.’
Chapter 6 Giving to the Needy
4 so that your giving may be in secret. And your Father, the One seeing in secret, will reward you. The Lord's Prayer
Chapter 7 Do Not Judge
21 Not everyone saying to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of the heavens, but the one doing the will of My Father in the heavens.
22 Many will say to Me in that the day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’
27 And the rain came down, and the torrents came, and the winds blew and beat upon that house; and it fell—and great was its collapse!” The Authority of Jesus
29 for He was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes.
Chapter 8 The Leper's Prayer
2 And behold a lepera having come, was worshipping Him, saying, “Lord, if You are willing, You are able to cleanse me.”
6 and saying, “Lord, my servant is lying in the house paralyzed, grievously tormented.”
8 But the centurion answering, said, “Lord, I am not worthy that You should come under my roof; but just say the word, and my servant will be healed.
9 For I also am a man under authority, having soldiers under me. And I say to this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.”
21 And another of His disciples said to Him, “Lord, allow me first to go and to bury my father.”
25 And having approached, they awoke Him, saying, “Lord, save us, we are perishing!”
Chapter 9 Jesus Heals a Paralytic
6 But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins...” Then He says to the paralytic, “Having arisen, take up your mat and go to your house.”
8 And the crowds having seen, marveled and glorified God, the One having given such authority to men. The Calling of Matthew
18 Of Him speaking these things to them, behold, a certain ruler having come, was kneeling down to Him, saying, “My daughter presently has died; but having come, lay Your hand upon her, and she will live.”
23 And Jesus having come into the ruler’s house and having seen the flute players and the crowd making a commotion,
28 And having come into the house, the blind men came to Him, and Jesus says to them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” They say to him, “Yes, Lord.”
34 But the Pharisees were saying, “By the prince of the demons He casts out demons.” The Lord of the Harvest
38 Beseech the Lord of the harvest, therefore, that He might send out workmen into His harvest.” a 13 Hosea 6:6
Chapter 10 The Twelve Apostles
1 And having summoned His twelve disciples, He gave to them authority over unclean spirits, so as to cast them out and to heal every disease and every sickness.
18 And you will be brought also before governors and kings on account of Me, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.
Chapter 11 John's Inquiry
25 At that time, Jesus answering said, “I fully consent to You, Father, Lord of the heaven and the earth, that You did hide these things from the wise and learned, and did reveal them to little children.
30 For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.” a 5 Leprosy was a term for several skin diseases. See Leviticus 13. b 10 Malachi 3:1 c 12 Or has been forcefully advancing d 15 BYZ and TR ears to hear
Chapter 12 The Lord of the Sabbath
8 For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” Jesus Heals on the Sabbath
Chapter 13 The Parable of the Sower
54 And having come into His own region, He was teaching them in their synagogue, so that they are astonished and are saying, “From where came to this One this wisdom and these miraculous powers?
Chapter 14 The Beheading of John
2 and he said to his servants, “This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead, and because of this, the miraculous powers are working in him.”
28 And Peter answering said to Him, “Lord, if it is You, command me to come to You upon the waters.”
30 And seeing the charging wind, he was afraid, and having begun to sink, he cried out saying, “Lord, save me!”
Chapter 15 Tradition and Worship
22 And behold, a Canaanite woman from the same region having approached, was crying out saying, “Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David! My daughter is miserably possessed by a demon.”
25 And having come, she was worshiping Him saying, “Lord, help me!”
27 And she said, “Yes Lord, but even the dogs eat the crumbs falling from their masters’ table.”
Chapter 16 The Demand for a Sign
22 And Peter having taken Him aside, began to rebuke Him, saying, “Far be it from You, Lord! This never will be to You!”
Chapter 17 The Transfiguration
4 And Peter answering said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good for us to be here. If You wish, I will make here three tabernacles: one for You, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.”
15 and saying, “Lord, have mercy on my son, for he is epileptic and suffers miserably; for often he falls into the fire, and often into the water.
Chapter 18 The Greatest in the Kingdom
21 Then Peter having come, said to Him, “Lord, how often will my brother sin against me, and I will forgive him? Up to seven times?”
Chapter 19 Teachings about Divorce
Chapter 20 The Parable of the Workers
25 And Jesus having summoned them, said, “You know that the rulers of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and the great ones exercise authority over them.
30 And behold, two blind men sitting beside the road, having heard that Jesus is passing by, cried out saying, “Lord, have mercy on us, Son of David!”
31 And the crowd rebuked them that they should be silent. But they cried out all the more, saying, “Lord, have mercy on us, Son of David!”
33 They say to Him, “Lord, that our eyes might be opened.”
Chapter 21 The Triumphal Entry
3 and if anyone says anything to you, you will say that the Lord has need of them, and he will send them immediately.”
9 And the crowds going before Him and those following were crying out, saying: “Hosanna to the Son of David!”b “Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord!”c “Hosanna in the highest!”d
22 And all things, as many as you might ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.” Jesus' Authority Challenged
23 And of Him having come into the temple, teaching, the chief priests and the elders of the people came to Him, saying, “By what authority are You doing these things? And who gave to You this authority?”
24 And Jesus answering, said to them, “I also will ask you one thing, which if you tell Me, I also will say to you by what authority I do these things.
27 And answering Jesus, they said “We do not know.” And He said to them, “Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. The Parable of the Two Sons
42 Jesus says to them, “Did you never read in the Scriptures: ‘The stone that those building rejected, this has become the chief corner. This was from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes’j?
Chapter 22 The Parable of the Banquet
37 And He said to him, “‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.’d
43 He says to them, “How then does David in spirit call Him Lord, saying:
44 ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand, until I place Your enemies as a footstool for Your feet.”’f
45 If therefore David calls Him Lord, how is He his son?”
Chapter 23 Woes to Scribes and Pharisees
39 For I say to you, you shall not see Me from now until you say, ‘Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord.’c” a 4 SBL, NE, and WH do not include and hard to bear b 13 See Mark 12:40 and Luke 20:47. BYZ and TR 14 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You swindle widows out of their houses, and for a show make lengthy prayers. Therefore you will receive greater condemnation. c 39 Psalm 118:26
Chapter 24 Temple Destruction Foretold
29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days: ‘The sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.’b
42 Therefore keep watch, for you do not know on what day your Lord comes.
Chapter 25 The Parable of the Ten Virgins
11 And afterward, the other virgins come also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’
37 Then the righteous will answer Him, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungering, and fed You? Or thirsting, and gave You to drink?
44 Then they also will answer, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungering, or thirsting, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister to You?’
Chapter 26 The Plot to Kill Jesus
22 And being grieved exceedingly, they began, each one, to say to Him, “Is it I, Lord?”
Chapter 27 Jesus Delivered to Pilate
2 And having bound Him, they led Him away and delivered Him to Pilate the governor. Judas Hangs Himself
10 and they gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord directed me.”a Jesus Before Pilate
11 Now Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor questioned Him, saying, “Are You the King of the Jews?” And Jesus said, “You say.”
14 And He did not answer him, not even to one word, so as to amaze the governor exceedingly. The Crowd Chooses Barabbas
15 And at the feast, the governor was accustomed to release one prisoner to the multitude, whom they were wishing.
21 And the governor answering said to them, “Which of the two do you desire that I release to you?” And they said, “Barabbas.”
27 Then the soldiers of the governor, having taken Jesus into the Praetorium, gathered the whole cohort before Him.
Chapter 28 The Resurrection
2 And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord, having descended out of heaven and having come, rolled away the stone and was sitting upon it.
14 And if this is heard by the governor, we will persuade him and will keep you out of trouble.”
18 And having come to them, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “All authority in heaven and on the earth has been given to Me.
20 teaching them to observe all things, whatever I commanded you. And behold, I am with you all the days, until the completion of the age.” a 6 BYZ and TR where the Lord lay b 9 BYZ and TR include as they were going to tell to his disciples
BOOK OF Mark
Chapter 1 The Mission of John the Baptist
3 “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, ‘Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight His paths.’”c
22 And they were astonished at His teaching, for He was teaching them as having authority, and not as the scribes.
27 And all were astonished, so as to question among themselves, saying, “What is this new teaching? With authority He commands even the unclean spirits, and they obey Him!”
Chapter 2 Jesus Heals a Paralytic
10 But that you might know that the Son of Man has authority to forgive sins on the earth...” He says to the paralytic,
22 And no one puts new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the wine will burst the wineskins, and the wine will be destroyed—and the wineskins. Instead, new wine is poured into new wineskins.”b The Lord of the Sabbath
28 So then, the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.” a 16 BYZ and TR include and drink b 22 Tischendorf and some other texts do not include Instead, new wine is poured into new wineskins
Chapter 3 Jesus Heals on the Sabbath
15 and to have authority to cast out demons.
Chapter 4 The Parable of the Sower
Chapter 5 The Demons and the Pigs
19 And He did not permit him, but He says to him, “Go to your home, to your own, and preach to them how much the Lord did for you and had mercy on you.”
22 And one of the synagogue rulers comes, named Jairus, and having seen Him, falls at His feet,
35 While yet He is speaking, they come from the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying, “Your daughter is dead; why do you trouble the Teacher still?”
36 But Jesus, having heard the word spoken, says to the ruler of the synagogue, “Do not fear; only believe.”
38 And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and He beholds a commotion, and much weeping and wailing.
Chapter 6 The Rejection at Nazareth
7 And He calls to Him the Twelve, and He began to send them forth two by two, and He gave to them authority over the unclean spirits.
14 And King Herod heard; for His name became well known. And people were saying, “John, the one baptizing, is risen out from the dead, and because of this the miraculous powers operate in him.”
Chapter 7 Tradition and Worship
28 But she answered and says to Him, “Yes, Lord, even the dogs under the table eat of the children’s crumbs.”
Chapter 8 The Feeding of the Four Thousand
Chapter 9 The Transfiguration
Chapter 10 Teachings about Divorce
42 And Jesus having called them near, says to them, “You know that those being accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them.
Chapter 11 The Triumphal Entry
3 And if anyone says to you, ‘Why are you doing this?’ say, ‘Because the Lord has need of it, and He will send it back here soon.’”
9 And those going before and those following were crying out: “Hosanna!”a “Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord!”b
25 And when you may stand praying, if you have anything against anyone, forgive it, so that your Father in the heavens also might forgive you your trespasses.”f Jesus' Authority Challenged
28 And they were saying to Him, “By what authority are You doing these things? Or who gave You this authority, that You should do these things?”
29 And Jesus said to them, “I will ask you one thing, and you answer Me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
33 And answering to Jesus, they say, “We do not know.” And Jesus says to them, “Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.” a 9 Psalm 118:25 b 9 Psalm 118:26 c 10 Psalm 148:1 d 17 Isaiah 56:7 e 17 Jeremiah 7:11 f 25 See Matthew 6:15. BYZ and TR 26 But if you do not forgive, neither will your Father in heaven forgive your trespasses.
Chapter 12 The Parable of the Wicked Tenants
11 this was from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes’a?”
29 Jesus answered, “The foremost is, ‘Hear this O Israel: The Lord our God is One Lord,
30 and you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength.’e
36 David himself said by the Holy Spirit: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand, until I place Your enemies as a footstool of Your feet.”’g
37 David himself calls Him Lord. And from where is He his son?” And the great crowd was listening to Him gladly. Warning against the Scribes
Chapter 13 Temple Destruction Foretold
9 But you take heed to yourselves. They will betray you to courts, and you will be beaten in synagogues; and you will stand before governors and kings because of Me, for a testimony to them.
20 And if the Lord had not shortened the days, not any flesh would have been saved; but on account of the elect whom He chose, He has shortened the days.
25 and the stars will be falling out of the heaven, and the powers that are in the heavens will be shaken.’c
34 It is like a man going on a journey, having left his house, and having given his servants authority, to each one his work. And he commanded the doorkeeper that he should keep watch.
Chapter 14 The Plot to Kill Jesus
Chapter 15 Jesus Delivered to Pilate
Chapter 16 The Resurrection
19 Therefore indeed the Lord Jesus, after speaking to them, was taken up into the heaven and sat at the right hand of God.
20 And having gone forth, they preached everywhere, the Lord working with them and confirming the word by the accompanying signs. a 8 Some manuscripts end the Gospel of Mark after verse 8 or 9. Some of these include a version of the following after verse 8: But they quickly reported all these instructions to Peter's companions. Afterward, Jesus himself, through them, sent out from east to west the sacred and imperishable proclamation of eternal salvation. Amen.
BOOK OF Luke
Chapter 1 Dedication to Theophilus
6 And they were both righteous before God, walking blameless in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord.
9 according to the custom of the priesthood, it fell to him by lot to burn incense, having entered into the temple of the Lord.
11 And an angel of the Lord appeared to him, standing at the right of the altar of the incense.
15 For he will be great before the Lord. And he shall never drink wine and strong drink, and he will be full of the Holy Spirit even from his mother’s womb.
16 And he will turn many of the sons of Israel to the Lord their God.
17 And he will go forth before Him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous—to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.”
25 “Thus the Lord has done to me, in the days in which He looked upon me to take away my disgrace among men.” Gabriel Foretells Jesus' Birth
28 And having come to her, he said, “Greetings, you favored with grace! The Lord is with you.”a
32 He will be great, and He will be called Son of the Most High. And the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David,
38 And Mary said, “Behold, the Lord’s handmaid. May it happen to me according to your word.” And the angel departed from her. Mary Visits Elizabeth
43 And from where is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me?
45 And blessed is the one having believed that there will be a fulfillment to the things spoken to her from the Lord.” Mary's Song
46 And Mary said: “My soul magnifies the Lord,
52 He has brought down rulers from thrones, and exalted the humble.
58 And her neighbors and relatives heard that the Lord was magnifying His mercy with her, and they were rejoicing with her.
66 And all those having heard laid them up in their heart, saying, “What then will this child be?” And indeed, the hand of the Lord was with him. Zechariah's Song
68 “Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, because He has visited and has performed redemption on His people,
76 And you, child, will be called prophet of the Most High; for you will go before the Lord to prepare His ways,
Chapter 2 The Birth of Jesus
9 And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they feared with great fear.
11 For today in the City of David a Savior has been born to you, who is Christ the Lord.
15 And it came to pass, as the angels were departing from them into the heaven, the shepherds were saying to one another, “Let us go through indeed as far as Bethlehem, and let us see this word that has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.”
22 And when the days of their purification were fulfilled according to the Law of Moses, they brought Him to Jerusalem to present to the Lord
23 (as it has been written in the Law of the Lord: “Every male opening a womb shall be called holy to the Lord”b),
24 and to offer a sacrifice, according to that having been said in the Law of the Lord, “A pair of turtle doves or two young pigeons.”c The Prophecy of Simeon
26 And it was divinely revealed to him by the Holy Spirit not to see death before that he should see the Lord’s Christ.
29 “Now Lord, You dismiss Your servant in peace, according to Your word.
38 And having come up at that hour, she was giving praise to the Lord and was speaking concerning Him to all those waiting for the redemption of Jerusalem. The Return to Nazareth
39 And when they had performed everything according to the Law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their town, Nazareth.
Chapter 3 The Mission of John the Baptist
1 And in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip being tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and of Trachonitis, and Lysanias being tetrarch of Abilene,
4 as it has been written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet: “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, ‘Prepare the way of the Lord; make His paths straight.’
Chapter 4 The Temptation of Jesus
6 And the devil said to Him, “I will give to You all this authority, and its glory; for it has been delivered to me, and I give it to whom I wish.
8 And Jesus answering, said to him, “It has been written: ‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and you shall serve Him only.’b”
12 And Jesus answering, said to him, “It has been said, ‘You shall not test the Lord your God.’d”
18 “The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because of which He has anointed Me to preach good news to the poor. He has sent Mee to proclaim deliverance to the captives, and recovery of sight to the blind, to send forth in deliverance the oppressed,
19 to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.”f
32 and they were astonished at His teaching, for His message was with authority.
36 And astonishment came upon all, and they were speaking to one another, saying, “What word is this, that He commands the unclean spirits with authority and power, and they come out?”
Chapter 5 The First Disciples
8 And having seen, Simon Peter fell at Jesus’ knees, saying, “Depart from me, Lord. For I am a sinful man.”
12 And it came to pass in His being in one of the cities, that behold, a man full of leprosy,b and having seen Jesus, having fallen upon his face, begged Him, saying, “Lord, if You would be willing, You are able to cleanse me.”
17 And it came to pass on one of the days that He was teaching, and Pharisees and teachers of the law were there sitting by, who were come out of every village of Galilee, and of Judea, and of Jerusalem. And the power of the Lord was there for Him to heal.
24 But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on the earth to forgive sins...” He said to the one having been paralyzed, “I say to you, arise, and having taken up your mat, go to your house.”
Chapter 6 The Lord of the Sabbath
5 And He was saying to them, “The Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” Jesus Heals on the Sabbath
46 And why do you call Me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and not do what I say?
Chapter 7 The Faith of the Centurion
6 And Jesus was going with them. And already, He being not far distant from the house, the centurion sent friends, saying to Him, “Lord, do not trouble Yourself, for I am not worthy that You should come under my roof.
8 For I also am a man appointed under authority, having soldiers under me; and I say to this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.”
13 And the Lord having seen her, was moved with compassion on her and said to her, “Do not weep.”
19 And having summoned a certain two his disciples, John sent them to the Lord saying, “Are You the coming One, or are we to look for another?”
Chapter 8 Women Minister to Jesus
41 And behold, a man whose name was Jairus came, and he was a ruler of the synagogue, and having fallen at the feet of Jesus, he began begging Him to come to his house,
49 Of Him still speaking, one comes from the synagogue ruler, saying, “Your daughter has died; trouble the Teacher no longer.”
Chapter 9 The Ministry of the Twelve
1 And having called together the Twelve, He gave to them power and authority over all the demons, and to heal diseases,
54 And the disciples James and John having seen it, said, “Lord, will You that we should call fire to come down from heaven and to consume them?”b
59 And He said to another, “Follow Me.” But he said, “Lord, allow me first, having gone away, to bury my father.”
61 And another also said, “I will follow You, Lord; but first allow me to bid farewell to those at my home.”
Chapter 10 Jesus Sends Out the Disciples
1 Now after these things, the Lord also appointed seventy-twoa others and sent them in two by two before His face, into every city and place where He Himself was about to go.
2 And He was saying to them, “The harvest is indeed plentiful, but the workmen are few. Therefore pray earnestly to the Lord of the harvest, that He may send out workmen into His harvest.
17 And the seventy-two returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us through Your name.”
19 Behold, I give you the authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy, and nothing will injure you.
21 In the same hour, He rejoiced in the Holy Spirit and said, “I fully consent to You, Father, Lord of the heaven and of the earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent, and have revealed them to little children; yes, Father, for thus was it well-pleasing before You.
27 And answering, he said, “‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your strength, and with all your mind’c and ‘Your neighbor as yourself.’d”
39 And she had a sister called Mary, who also, having sat down at the feet of the Lord, was listening to His word.
40 But Martha was distracted about much service; and having come up, she said, “Lord, is it not concerning to You that my sister has left me alone to serve? Therefore speak to her, that she might help me!”
41 And the Lord answering said to her, “Martha, Martha, you are anxious and troubled about many things;
Chapter 11 The Lord's Prayer
1 And it came to pass in His being in a certain place praying, when He ceased, one of His disciples said to Him, “Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.”
36 If therefore your body is full of light, not having any part dark, it will be all light, as when the lamp shining might light you.” Woes to Religious Leaders
39 And the Lord said to him, “Now you Pharisees, you cleanse the outside of the cup and of the dish, but your inside is full of plundering and wickedness.
Chapter 12 The Leaven of the Pharisees
5 But I will show you whom you should fear: Fear the One who has authority, after the killing, to cast into Gehenna. Yes, I say to you, fear Him.
11 And when they bring you before the synagogues and the rulers and the authorities, do not be anxious how or what you shall reply in defense, or what you should say.
41 And Peter said, “Lord, do You speak this parable to us, or also to all?”
42 And the Lord said, “Who then is the faithful, wise manager, whom the master will set over the care of his servants, to give them the measure of food in season?
Chapter 13 A Call to Repentance
14 And answering, the ruler of the synagogue, indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, was saying to the crowd, “There are six days in which it behooves one to work. Therefore coming, be healed in these, and not on the day of the Sabbath.”
15 Therefore the Lord answered him and said, “Hypocrites! Does not each one of you untie his ox or donkey from the stall on the Sabbath, and having led it away, give it to drink?
23 And someone said to Him, “Lord, if those being saved are few?” And He said to them,
25 From the time the master of the house shall have risen up and shall have shut the door, then you shall begin to stand outside and to knock at the door, saying, ‘Lord, open to us.’ And he answering, will say to you, ‘I do not know from where you are.’
35 Behold, your house is left to you. And I say to you, you shall not see Me until the time comes when you say, ‘Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord.’a” a 35 Psalm 118:26
Chapter 14 Jesus Heals a Man with Dropsy
1 And it came to pass, on His going into a house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a Sabbath, to eat bread, that they were watching Him.
Chapter 15 The Parable of the Lost Sheep
Chapter 16 The Parable of the Shrewd Manager
16 The Law and the prophets were until John. From that time the kingdom of God is proclaimed, and everyone forces his way into it.
Chapter 17 Temptations and Trespasses
5 And the apostles said to the Lord, “Add to us faith!”
6 And the Lord said, “If you have faith like a grain of mustard, you would have said to this mulberry tree, ‘Be uprooted and be planted in the sea,’ and it would have obeyed you.
37 And answering, they say to Him, “Where, Lord?” And He said to them, “Where the body is, there also the vultures will be gathered together.” a 12 Leprosy was a term for several skin diseases. See Leviticus 13. b 19 Or has saved you c 21 Or within you, or within your grasp d 35 See Matthew 24:40. TR includes 36 Two men will be in the field. One will be taken and the other left.
Chapter 18 The Persistent Widow
6 And the Lord said, “Hear what the unrighteous judge says.
17 Truly I say to you, whoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a child, shall not at all enter into it.” The Rich Young Ruler
18 And a certain ruler asked Him, saying, “Good Teacher, having done what, will I inherit eternal life?”
41 “What do you desire I shall do to you?” And he said, “Lord, that I might receive sight.”
Chapter 19 Jesus and Zacchaeus
8 And Zacchaeus having stood, said to the Lord, “Behold, half of my possessions, Lord, I give to the poor; and if I have defrauded anything of anyone, I restore it fourfold.”
16 And the first came up, saying, ‘Lord, your mina has produced ten more minas.’
17 And He said to him, ‘Well done, good servant! Because you were faithful in very little, you are to be having authority over ten cities.’
18 And the second came, saying, ‘Lord, your mina has made five minas.’
20 And another came, saying, ‘Lord, behold your mina, which I kept lying away in a handkerchief.
31 And if anyone asks you, ‘Why do you untie it?’ thus will you say, ‘Because the Lord has need of it.’”
34 And they said, “The Lord has need of it.”
38 saying: “Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord!”b “Peace in heaven and glory in the highest!”
Chapter 20 Jesus' Authority Challenged
2 and spoke to Him, saying, “Tell us by what authority You do these things, or who is the one having given to You this authority?”
8 And Jesus said to them, “Neither do I tell you by what authority I am doing these things.” The Parable of the Wicked Tenants
20 And having watched Him, they sent spies, feigning themselves to be righteous, that they might catch Him in His word, in order to deliver Him to the rule and to the authority of the governor.
37 But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calls the Lord ‘the God of Abraham, and God of Isaac, and God of Jacob.’d
42 For David himself says in the book of Psalms: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand,
44 David therefore calls Him Lord, and how is He his son?” Beware of the Scribes
Chapter 21 The Poor Widow's Offering
12 But before all these things, they will lay their hands upon you, and will persecute you, delivering you to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors on account of My name.
26 men fainting from fear and expectation of that which is coming on the earth. For the powers of the heavens will be shaken.
Chapter 22 The Plot to Kill Jesus
25 And He said to them, “The kings of the Gentiles rule over them, and those exercising authority over them are called benefactors.
33 And he said to Him, “Lord, I am ready to go with You both to prison and to death.”
38 And they said, “Lord, behold, here are two swords.” And He said to them, “It is enough.” Jesus Prays on the Mount of Olives
49 And those around Him, having seen what would be, said, “Lord, should we strike with the sword?”
61 And having turned, the Lord looked at Peter, and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how He had said to him, “Before the rooster crows today, you will deny Me three times.”
Chapter 23 Jesus Before Pilate
13 And Pilate, having called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also were deriding Him, saying, “He saved others; let Him save Himself, if this is the Christ of God, the Chosen One.”
Chapter 24 The Resurrection
3 But having entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus.
20 and that our chief priests and rulers delivered Him up to the judgment of death, and crucified Him.
34 saying, “The Lord has risen indeed, and He has appeared to Simon.”
BOOK OF John
Chapter 1 The Beginning
12 But as many as received Him, He gave to them authority to be children of God—to those believing in His name,
23 He was saying, “I am a voice crying in the wilderness, ‘Make straight the way of the Lord,’”c as Isaiah the prophet said.
Chapter 2 The Wedding at Cana
Chapter 3 Jesus and Nicodemus
1 And there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
Chapter 4 Jesus and the Samaritan Woman
Chapter 5 The Pool of Bethesda
27 And He gave Him authority to execute judgment, because He is the Son of Man.
Chapter 6 The Feeding of the Five Thousand
23 (but other boats from Tiberias came near the place where they ate the bread, the Lord having given thanks),
68 Simon Peter answered Him, “Lord, to whom will we go? You have the words of eternal life.
Chapter 7 Jesus Teaches at the Feast
26 And behold, He speaks publicly, and they say nothing ever to Him. Have the rulers truly recognized that this is the Christ?
44 Now some of them desired to seize Him, but no one laid the hands on Him. Unbelief of the Jewish Leaders
48 Has any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on Him?
Chapter 8 The Woman Caught in Adultery
Chapter 9 Jesus Heals the Man Born Blind
36 He answered and said, “And who is He, Lord, that I may believe in Him?”
38 And he was saying, “I believe, Lord.” And he worshiped Him.
Chapter 10 Jesus the Good Shepherd
18 No one takes it from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again. This commandment I received from My Father.”
Chapter 11 The Death of Lazarus
2 And Mary was the one having anointed the Lord with fragrant oil and having wiped His feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.
3 Therefore the sisters sent to Him, saying, “Lord, behold, he whom You love is sick.”
12 Therefore His disciples said, “Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will get well.”
21 Then Martha said to Jesus, “Lord, if You had been here, my brother would not have died.
27 She says to Him, “Yes, Lord; I have believed that You are the Christ, the Son of God, the One coming into the world.”
32 Therefore Mary, when she came to where Jesus was, having seen Him, fell at His feet, saying to Him, “Lord, if You had been here, my brother would not have died.”
34 And He said, “Where have you laid him?” They say to Him, “Lord, come and see.”
39 Jesus says, “Take away the stone.” Martha, the sister of the one having died, says to Him, “Lord, he stinks already, for it is four days.”
Chapter 12 Mary Anoints Jesus
13 took the branches of the palm trees and went out to meet Him, and were shouting: “Hosanna!”d “Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord!”e “And the King of Israel!”f
38 so that word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, that said: “Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?”h
42 Nevertheless, indeed many even of the rulers believed in Him, but on account of the Pharisees they were not confessing, so that they might not be put out of the synagogue.
Chapter 13 Jesus Washes His Disciples' Feet
6 Then He comes to Simon Peter, who says to Him, “Lord, do You wash my feet?”
9 Simon Peter says to Him, “Lord, not my feet only, but also the hands and the head.”
13 You call Me Teacher and Lord, and you say rightly, for so I am.
14 Therefore if I, the Lord and the Teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash the feet of one another.
25 Then he thus having leaned on the breast of Jesus, says to Him, “Lord, who is it?”
36 Simon Peter says to Him, “Lord, where are You going?” Jesus answered him, “Where I go, you are not able to follow Me now, but you will follow afterward.”
37 Peter says to Him, “Lord, why am I not able to follow You presently? I will lay down my life for You.”
Chapter 14 Jesus Comforts the Disciples
5 Thomas says to Him, “Lord, we do not know where You are going; how can we know the way?”
8 Philip says to Him, “Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us.”
22 Judas (not Iscariot) says to Him, “Lord, then what has occurred, that You are about to manifest Yourself to us, and not to the world?”
30 No longer will I speak much with you; for the ruler of this world comes, and in Me he has nothing.
Chapter 15 Jesus the True Vine
Chapter 16 Persecution Foretold
11 and concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world has been judged.
Chapter 17 Prayer for the Son
2 As You gave Him authority over all flesh, so that all whom You have given Him, He may give to them eternal life.
Chapter 18 The Betrayal of Jesus
Chapter 19 The Soldiers Mock Jesus
10 Therefore Pilate says to Him, “Do You not speak to me? Do You not know that I have authority to release You, and I have authority to crucify You?”
11 Jesus answered him, “You would have no authority over Me, if it were not given to you from above. Because of this, the one having delivered Me up to you has greater sin.”
Chapter 20 The Resurrection
2 So she runs and comes to Simon Peter and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and she says to them, “They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him.”
13 And they say to her, “Woman, why do you weep?” She says to them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him.”
18 Mary Magdalene comes bringing word to the disciples, “I have seen the Lord,” and that He had said these things to her. Jesus Appears to the Disciples
20 And having said this, He showed them both His hands and His side. Then the disciples rejoiced, having seen the Lord.
25 So the other disciples were saying to him, “We have seen the Lord.” But he said to them, “Unless I see in His hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger into the mark of the nails, and put my hands into His side, I will never believe.”
28 Thomas answered and said to Him, “My Lord and my God!”
Chapter 21 Jesus Appears at the Sea of Galilee
7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved says to Peter, “It is the Lord.” So Simon Peter, having heard that it is the Lord, put on the outer garment, (for he was naked), and he cast himself into the sea.
12 Jesus says to them, “Come, have breakfast.” But none of the disciples dared to ask Him, “Who are You?” knowing that it is the Lord.
15 Therefore when they had dined, Jesus says to Simon Peter, “Simon son of John, do you love Me more than these?” He says to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I dearly love You.” He says to him, “Feed My lambs.”
16 He says to him again a second time, “Simon son of John, do you love Me?” He says to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I dearly love You.” He says to him, “Shepherd My sheep.”
17 He says to him the third time, “Simon son of John, do you dearly love Me?” Peter was grieved because He said to him the third time, “Do you dearly love Me?” And he said to Him, “Lord, You know all things; You know that I dearly love You.” Jesus says to him, “Feed My sheep.
20 Having turned, Peter sees the disciple whom Jesus loved following, the one who also had reclined on His bosom at the supper and said, “Lord, who is it who is betraying You?”
21 Therefore having seen him, Peter says to Jesus, “Lord, and what about this man?”
Last edited by mlinssen on Wed Jun 30, 2021 8:17 am, edited 1 time in total.
ruler / leader / governor etc in all of the NT - Acts through Corinthians
Ruler / leader / governor / force / authorit(y/ies) / powers / Lord in all of the NT - Matthew through Luke
One way to look for progression in development of ideas (in order to establishment priority / order) is to follow the evolution of certain concepts
Here is a complete list from Berean Literal (with footnote references left intact), of every verse with the words above:
BOOK OF Acts
Chapter 1 Prologue
6 So indeed those having come together were asking Him, saying, “Lord, at this time are you restoring the kingdom to Israel?”
7 And He said to them, “It is not yours to know times or seasons that the Father put in place by His own authority.
21 Therefore it behooves the men having accompanied us during all the time that the Lord Jesus came in and went out among us,
24 And having prayed, they said, “You Lord, knower of the hearts of all, show which one of these two You have chosen
Chapter 2 The Holy Spirit at Pentecost
20 The sun will be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and glorious day of the Lord coming.
21 And it shall be that everyone who shall call upon the name of the Lord will be saved.’b
25 For David says about Him: ‘I foresaw the Lord before me continually; because He is at my right hand, I should not be shaken.
34 For David did not ascend into the heavens, but he himself says: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand,
36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God has made Him both Lord and Christ—this Jesus whom you crucified.” Three Thousand Believe
39 For the promise is to you and to your children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall call to Himself.”
47 praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord kept adding every day to their number those who were being saved. a 9 That is, the Roman Province of Asia b 17-21 Joel 2:28-32 c 25-28 Psalm 16:8-11 d 34-35 Psalm 110:1 e 43 Or fear
Chapter 3 A Lame Man Walks
17 And now, brothers, I know that you acted in ignorance, as did your rulers also.
20 so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, and that He may send the One having been appointed to you, Christ Jesus,
22 For Moses said, ‘The Lord your God will raise up to you a prophet like me out from your brothers. You will listen to Him in all things, as many as He might say to you.
Chapter 4 Peter and John Before the Council
5 And it came to pass on the next day, their rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem,
8 Then Peter, having been filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them, “Rulers of the people and elders,
24 And having heard, they lifted up their voice with one accord to God and said, “Sovereign Lord, You made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them,
26 The kings of the earth took their stand, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against His Christ.’c
29 And now, Lord, look upon their threats, and grant to Your servants to speak Your word with all boldness,
33 And with great power, the apostles were giving testimony of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and abundant grace was upon them all.
Chapter 5 Ananias and Sapphira
4 Remaining, did not it remain yours? And having been sold, was it not in the own authority? Why did you purpose this deed in your heart? You have not lied to men, but to God!”
9 But Peter said to her, “Why is it that you have agreed together to test the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, the feet of those having buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out.”
14 And more believing in the Lord were added, multitudes both of men and women,
19 But during the night an angel of the Lord, having opened the doors of the jail, having brought them out, also said,
26 Then the captain, having gone with the officers, was bringing them, not with force, for they were afraid of the people lest they might be stoned.
Chapter 6 The Choosing of the Seven
Chapter 7 Stephen's Address to the Sanhedrin
10 and rescued him out of all his tribulations, and gave him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he appointed him ruler over Egypt and over all his house.
27 But the one mistreating the neighbor pushed him away, having said, ‘Who appointed you ruler and judge over us?
31 And Moses having seen it, marveled at the vision. And of him coming near to behold it, there was the voice of the Lord:
33 And the Lord said to him, ‘Take off the sandal of your feet, for the place on which you stand is holy ground.
35 This Moses whom they rejected, having said, ‘Who appointed you ruler and judge?’—him whom God sent and as ruler and redeemer by the hand of the angel having appeared to him in the bush—
49 ‘Heaven is My throne, and the earth a footstool of My feet. What kind of house will you build Me, says the Lord, or what is the place of My rest?
59 And as they were stoning Stephen, he was calling out and saying, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.”
60 And having fallen on his knees, he cried in a loud voice, “Lord, do not place this sin to them.” And having said this, he fell asleep. a 3 Genesis 12:1 b 5-7 Genesis 15:13,14 c 20 Or he was of great status in God's eyes d 28 Exodus 2:14 e 32 Exodus 3:6 f 31-34 Exodus 3:5-10 g 37 Deuteronomy 18:15 h 40 Exodus 32:1 i 42-43 Amos 5:25-27 j 46 NE, NA and Tischendorf the house of Jacob k 49-50 Isaiah 66:1,2
Chapter 8 Saul Persecutes the Church
16 For He was not yet fallen upon any of them, but they had only been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
19 saying, “Give also to me this authority, that on whomever I may lay the hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit.”
22 Repent, therefore, of this wickedness of yours, and pray earnestly to the Lord, if indeed the intent of your heart will be forgiven you.
24 And Simon answering said, “You pray earnestly to the Lord on behalf of me, so that nothing of which you have spoken may come upon me.”
25 Therefore they indeed, having earnestly testified and having spoken the word of the Lord, traveled back to Jerusalem, and they were preaching the gospel to many villages of the Samaritans. Philip and the Ethiopian
26 Now an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying, “Rise up and go toward the south, to the road going down from Jerusalem to Gaza.” (This is the desert road.)
39 Now when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord carried away Philip, and the eunuch saw him no longer. For he went his way rejoicing.
Chapter 9 The Road to Damascus
1 Meanwhile, Saul still breathing out threats and murder toward the disciples of the Lord, having gone to the high priest,
5 And he said, “Who are You, Lord?” And He said, “I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting.a
10 Now there was a certain disciple in Damascus named Ananias. And the Lord said to him in a vision, “Ananias!” And he said, “Behold me, Lord.”
11 And the Lord said to him, “Having risen up, go into the street called Straight, and seek in the house of Judas the one of Tarsus named Saul, for behold, he is praying,
13 But Ananias answered, “Lord, I have heard from many concerning this man, how many evils he did to Your saints in Jerusalem.
14 And here he has authority from the chief priests to bind all those calling on Your name.”
15 But the Lord said to him, “Go, for this man is My vessel of choice to carry My name before the Gentiles, and also kings, and the sons of Israel.
17 And Ananias went away and entered into the house; and having laid the hands upon him, he said, “Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus, the One having appeared to you on the road by which you were coming, has sent me that you may see again and be filled of the Holy Spirit.”
27 But Barnabas having taken him, brought him to the apostles and related to them how he had seen the Lord on the road, and that He had spoken to him, and how in Damascus he had spoken boldly in the name of Jesus.
28 And he was coming in and going out with them in Jerusalem, speaking boldly in the name of Lord.
31 Then indeed the churches throughout all of Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being edified. And going on in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, they were multiplied. The Healing of Aeneas
35 And all those inhabiting Lydda and Sharon saw him and turned to the Lord. The Raising of Dorcas
42 And it became known throughout all of Joppa, and many believed on the Lord.
Chapter 10 Cornelius Sends for Peter
4 And having looked intently on him, and having become afraid, he said, “What is it, Lord?” And he said to him, “Your prayers and your alms have ascended as a memorial before God.
14 But Peter said, “In no way, Lord! For never have I eaten anything common or unclean.”
33 Therefore I sent to you at once, and you did well, having come. Now therefore, we are all present before God to hear all the things having been commanded you by the Lord.” Good News for Gentiles
36 the word that He sent to the sons of Israel, proclaiming the gospel, peace by Jesus Christ—He is Lord of all.
Chapter 11 Peter's Report at Jerusalem
8 But I said, ‘In no way, Lord. For nothing ever common or unclean has entered into my mouth.’
16 And I remembered the word of the Lord, how He had said, ‘John indeed baptized with water,a but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit.’
17 If then God has given to them the same gift as also to us having believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, how was I able to forbid God?”
20 But some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who having come into Antioch, were speaking also to the Hellenists, proclaiming the gospel—the Lord Jesus.
21 And the hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number, having believed, turned to the Lord.
23 who having come and having seen the grace of God, rejoiced and was exhorting all to abide in the Lord with resolute purpose of heart.
24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith. And a large crowd was added to the Lord.
Chapter 12 James Killed, Peter Imprisoned
7 And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by, and a light shone in the cell. And having struck Peter’s side, he woke him up, saying, “Rise up in haste.” And his chains fell off the hands.
11 And having come to himself, Peter said, “Now I know truly that the Lord has sent forth His angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod and all the expectation of the people of the Jews.”
17 And having made a sign to them with the hand to be silent, he related to them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, “Report these things to James and to the brothers.” And having gone out, he went to another place.
23 And immediately an angel of the Lord struck him in return for that he did not give the glory to God. And having been eaten by worms, he breathed his last.
Chapter 13 Paul's First Missionary Journey
2 Now as they were ministering to the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart then to Me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”
10 said, “O full of all deceit and all craft, son of the devil, enemy of all righteousness, will you not cease perverting the straight ways the of Lord?
11 And now behold, the hand of the Lord is upon you, and you will be blind, not seeing the sun during a season.” And immediately mist and darkness fell upon him, and going about, he was seeking someone to lead him by the hand.
12 Then the proconsul, having seen that having happened, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. In Pisidian Antioch
15 And after the reading of the Law and of the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent to them, saying, “Men, brothers, if there is any word of exhortation among you toward the people, speak.”
27 For those dwelling in Jerusalem and their rulers, not having known Him and the voices of the prophets that are being read on every Sabbath, having condemned Him, they fulfilled them.
44 And on the coming Sabbath, almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of the Lord.
47 For thus the Lord has commanded us: ‘I have set you for a light of the Gentiles, you to be for salvation to the uttermost part of the earth.’e”
48 And the Gentiles hearing it were rejoicing and glorifying the word of the Lord, and as many as were appointed to eternal life believed.
49 And the word of the Lord was carried through the whole region.
Chapter 14 Paul and Barnabas at Iconium
3 Therefore indeed they stayed a long time, speaking boldly for the Lord, bearing witness to the word of His grace, granting signs and wonders to be done through their hands.
5 And when there was a rush both of the Gentiles and Jews, with their rulers, to mistreat and to stone them,
23 Now having chosen elders for them in every church, having prayed, with fasting they committed them to the Lord, in whom they had believed.
Chapter 15 The Dispute over Circumcision
11 But we believe ourselves to be saved by the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same manner as they also are.”
17 so that the remnant of men may seek out the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom has been called My name, upon them, says the Lord, doing these things,
26 men having handed over their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
33 And having continued a time, they were sent away in peace from the brothers to those having sent them.d 35 But Paul and Barnabas stayed in Antioch, teaching and proclaiming the good news, the word of the Lord, with many others also. Paul's Second Missionary Journey
36 Now after some days, Paul said to Barnabas, “Indeed, having turned back, let us look after the brothers, how they are, in every city in which we have announced the word of the Lord.”
40 But Paul, having chosen Silas, went forth, having been committed to the grace of the Lord by the brothers.
41 And he was passing through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches. a 14 Greek Simeon is a variant of Simon b 16-18 Amos 9:11,12. BYZ and TR says the Lord, who does all these things.
Chapter 16 Timothy Joins Paul and Silas
14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of violet of the city of Thyatira, worshiping God, was listening. The Lord opened her heart to attend to the things being spoken by Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, and her house, she begged, saying, “If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, having entered into my house, abide.” And she persuaded us. Paul and Silas Imprisoned
19 Now her masters having seen that their hope of profit was gone, having taken hold of Paul and Silas, dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers.
31 And they said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus and you will be saved, you and your household.”
32 And they spoke the word of the Lord to him along with all those in his house.
Chapter 17 Paul Preaches at Thessalonica
6 But not having found them, they dragged Jason and certain brothers before the city authorities, crying out, “These ones having upset the world come here also,
8 And they stirred up the crowd and the city authorities, hearing these things.
24 The God having made the world and all things that are in it, He being Lord of heaven and earth, does not dwell in hand-made temples,
Chapter 18 Paul's Ministry in Corinth
8 And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord, with his all household. And many of the Corinthians hearing believed and were baptized.
9 Now the Lord said to Paul through a vision in the night, “Do not fear, but continue speaking, and do not be silent,
17 Then all of them, having seized Sosthenes the ruler of the synagogue, began to beat him before the judgment seat. And it mattered nothing to Gallio about these things. Paul Returns to Antioch
25 He was instructed in the way of the Lord. And being fervent in spirit, he was speaking and was teaching earnestly the things concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John.
Chapter 19 The Holy Spirit Received at Ephesus
5 And having heard, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
10 And this continued for two years, so that all those inhabiting Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks.
13 Now some of the itinerant Jews, exorcists, also attempted to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus over those having evil spirits, saying, “I adjure you by Jesus, whom Paul proclaims.”
17 Now this became known to all those inhabiting Ephesus, both Jews and Greeks. And fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was being magnified.
20 Thus the word of the Lord continued to increase and prevail with might. The Riot in Ephesus
Chapter 20 Paul in Macedonia and Greece
19 serving the Lord with all humility and tears, and trials having befallen me in the plots of the Jews;
21 earnestly testifying both to the Jewish and to Greeks repentance in God and faith in our Lord Jesus.b
24 But I make my life neither dear nor any account to myself, so as to finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus: to testify fully the gospel of the grace of God.
35 In everything I showed you that by thus straining, it behooves us to aid those being weak, and also to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He Himself said, ‘It is more Blessed to give than to receive.’”
38 sorrowing especially over the word that he had spoken, that they are about to see his face no more. Then they accompanied him to the ship. a 15 BYZ and TR include after remaining at Trogyllium b 21 TR the Lord Jesus Christ c 28 BYZ and Tischendorf of the Lord d 28 Or with the blood of his own Son.
Chapter 21 Paul's Journey to Jerusalem
13 Then Paul answered, “What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I have readiness not only to be bound, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.”
14 And of him not being persuaded, we were silent, having said, “The will of the Lord be done.”
Chapter 22 Paul's Defense to the Crowd
8 And I answered, ‘Who are You, Lord?’ And He said to me, ‘I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.’
10 Then I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And the Lord said to me, ‘Having risen up, go to Damascus, and there it will be told you concerning all things that it has been appointed you to do.’
19 And I said, ‘Lord, they themselves know that in each of those synagogues I was imprisoning and beating those believing on You.
Chapter 23 Paul Before the Sanhedrin
5 And Paul was saying, “I was not aware, brothers, that he is high priest; for it has been written: ‘You shall not speak evil of the ruler of your people.’a”
10 And great dissension arising, the commander, having feared lest Paul should be torn to pieces by them, commanded the troop, having gone down, to take him by force from their midst and to bring him into the barracks.
11 But the following night the Lord, having stood by him, said, “Take courage, for as you have fully testified about Me at Jerusalem, so also it behooves you to testify in Rome.” The Plot to Kill Paul
24 and provide mounts, so that having set Paul upon them, they might bring him safely to Felix the governor,”
26 “Claudius Lysias, To the most excellent, governor Felix: Greetings.
33 who having entered into Caesarea and having delivered the letter to the governor, also presented Paul to him.
Chapter 24 Tertullus Prosecutes Paul
1 And after five days, the high priest Ananias came down with some elders and a certain orator, Tertullus, who made a representation against Paul to the governor.
5 For we are having found this man a pest, and stirring insurrection among all the Jews in the world, and a leader of the sect of the Nazarenes
10 And the governor having made a sign to him to speak, Paul answered: “Knowing you as being judge to this nation for many years, I make a defense cheerfully to the things concerning myself.
7 But Lysias the commander came with great force and took him out of our hands,
Chapter 25 Paul's Trial Before Festus
26 concerning whom I have nothing definite to write to my lord. Therefore I have brought him before you all, and especially before you, King Agrippa, so that of the examination having taken place, I might have something to write.
Chapter 26 Paul's Testimony to Agrippa
10 which also I did in Jerusalem. And I also locked up many of the saints in prisons, having received the authority from the chief priests; and they being put to death, I cast against them a vote.
12 during which, journeying to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests,
15 Then I said, ‘Who are You, Lord?’ And the Lord said, ‘I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting.
30 Then the king and the governor rose up, and Bernice and those sitting with them,
Chapter 27 Paul Sails for Rome
Chapter 28 Ashore on Malta
17 And it came to pass after three days, he called together those being leaders of the Jews. And of them having come together, he was saying to them, “Men, brothers, having done nothing against the people or the customs of our fathers, I was delivered from Jerusalem a prisoner into the hands of the Romans,
31 proclaiming the kingdom of God and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, unhinderedly. a 4 Greek Dike, that is, the Greek goddess of justice b 11 The Twin Brothers, that is, the Greek gods Castor and Pollux c 16 BYZ and TR include the centurion delivered up the prisoners to the captain of the barrack, but d 26-27 Isaiah 6:9,10 e 28 BYZ and TR include 29 When he had said this, the Jews went away, disputing sharply among themselves.
BOOK OF Romans
Chapter 1 Greeting the Saints in Rome
4 having been declared the Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness, by resurrection from the dead: Jesus Christ our Lord,
7 To all those being in Rome beloved of God, called saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Paul's Desire to Visit Rome
Chapter 2 God's Righteous Judgment
Chapter 3 God Remains Faithful
Chapter 4 Abraham Justified by Faith
8 blessed is the man against whom the Lord will never reckon sin.”b
24 but also on account of us, to whom it is about to be credited, to those believing on the One having raised Jesus our Lord out from the dead,
Chapter 5 The Triumph of Faith
1 Therefore, having been justified by faith, we havea peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ,
11 And not only so, but also we are rejoicing in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation. Death in Adam, Life in Christ
21 so that, just as sin reigned in death, so also grace might reign through righteousness, unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. a 1 Or let us have
Chapter 6 Dead to Sin, Alive to God
23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Chapter 7 Release from the Law
25 Thanks be then to God, through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself indeed with my mind serve God’s Law; but with the flesh, the Law of sin. a 7 Exodus 20:17; Deuteronomy 5:21
Chapter 8 Living in the Spirit
38 For I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers,
39 nor height, nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. a 1 BYZ and TR include who do not walk according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit b 2 BYZ and TR set me free c 11 NA, BYZ, and TR Raised Christ out from the dead d 36 Psalm 44:22
Chapter 9 Paul's Concern for the Jews
21 Or does the potter not have authority over the clay, to make out of the same lump one vessel unto honor, but one unto dishonor?
28 For the Lord will perform the sentence He is concluding and bringing swiftly upon the earth.”j
29 And, as Isaiah foretold: “If the Lord of Hosts had not left us descendants, we would have become like Sodom, and we would have been made like Gomorrah.”k Israel's Unbelief
Chapter 10 The Word Brings Salvation
9 that if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised Him out from the dead, you will be saved.
12 For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord of all is rich toward all those calling Him,
13 for, “Whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord will be saved.”f
16 But not all heeded the good news. For Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our report?”i
Chapter 11 The Remnant of Israel
3 “Lord, they have killed Your prophets, they have torn down Your altars, and I alone have been left, and they are seeking my life”a?
34 “For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been His counselor?”g
Chapter 12 Living Sacrifices
11 not lagging in diligence, being fervent in spirit, serving the Lord,
19 never avenging yourselves, beloved; instead give place to wrath, for it has been written: “Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, says the Lord.”a
Chapter 13 Submission to Authorities
1 Let every soul be subject to the authorities being above him. For there is no authority except by God; but those existing are having been instituted by God.
2 Therefore the one rebelling against the authority has resisted the ordinance of God, and those having resisted will bring judgment upon themselves.
3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Now do you desire not to fear the authority? Do the good, and you will have praise from him.
14 But put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the desires of the flesh. a 9 Exodus 20:13-17; Deuteronomy 5:17-21 b 9 Leviticus 19:18
Chapter 14 The Law of Liberty
4 Who are you, judging another’s servant? To the own master he stands or falls. And he will be upheld, for the Lord is able to uphold him.
6 The one regarding the day, regards it to the Lord;a the one eating, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and the one not eating, does not eat to the Lord and gives thanks to God.
8 For both if we should live, we live to the Lord; and if we should die, we die to the Lord. Therefore both if we should live and if we should die, we are the Lord’s.
11 For it has been written: “I live, says the Lord, that every knee will bow to Me, and every tongue will confessb to God.”c
14 I know and I am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean of itself, except to him reckoning anything to be unclean—to that one it is unclean.
23 But the one doubting has been condemned if he eats, because it is not of faith; and anything that is not of faith is sin.e a 6 BYZ and TR include and he who does not regard the day, to the Lord he does not regard it b 11 Or will give praise c 11 Isaiah 45:23 d 21 SBL, BYZ, and TR include or to be hindered or weakened e 23 Some manuscripts place Romans 16:25-27 here, or after Romans 15:33.
Chapter 15 Accept One Another
6 so that with one accord, with one mouth, you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christ the Servant of Jews and Gentiles
11 And again: “Praise the Lord all the Gentiles, and praise Him, all the peoples.”d
30 Now I exhort you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in the prayers for me to God,
Chapter 16 Personal Greetings and Love
2 that you might receive her in the Lord worthily of the saints, and you might assist her in whatever matter she may need of you. For she also has been a patroness of many, and of me myself.
8 Greet Ampliatus, my beloved in the Lord.
11 Greet Herodion, my kinsman. Greet those of the household of Narcissus being in the Lord.
12 Greet Tryphena and Tryphosa, those toiling in the Lord. Greet Persis, the beloved, who toiled much in the Lord.
13 Greet Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
18 For such do not serve our Lord Christ, but their own belly; and by smooth talk and flattery they deceive the hearts of the naive.
20 And in a short time the God of peace will crush Satan under your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Greetings from Paul's Companions
22 I Tertius, the one having written down this letter, greet you in the Lord.
27 to the only wise God be the glory to the ages of the ages, which is through Jesus Christ. Amen. a 1 Or deaconess b 3 Or Priscilla c 23 SBL, BYZ, and TR include 24 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
BOOK OF 1 Corinthians
Chapter 1 Greetings from Paul
2 To the church of God being in Corinth, having been sanctified in Christ Jesus, called holy, together with all those in every place calling on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both theirs and ours:
3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Thanksgiving
7 so as for you not to be lacking in any gift as you eagerly await the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ,
8 who also will sustain you to the end, blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 God is faithful, by whom you were called into fellowship with His Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Unity in the Church
10 Now I exhort you, brothers, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing, and there be no divisions among you, but you may be having been knit together in the same mind and in the same judgment.
31 in order that, as it has been written: “The one boasting, let him boast in the Lord.”c a 12 That is, Peter b 19 Isaiah 29:14 c 31 Jeremiah 9:24
Chapter 2 Paul's Message by the Spirit's Power
6 But we speak wisdom among the mature, but not the wisdom of this age, nor of the rulers of this age, who are coming to naught.
8 which none of the rulers of this age has understood. For if they had understood it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.
16 “For who has known the mind of the Lord? Who will instruct Him?”b But we have the mind of Christ. a 9 Isaiah 64:4 b 16 Isaiah 40:13
Chapter 3 God's Fellow Workers
5 Who then is Apollos? And who is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, even as the Lord has given to each.
19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it has been written: “He is the One catching the wise in their craftiness.”a 20 and again, “The Lord knows the thoughts of the wise, that they are futile.”b
Chapter 4 Servants of Christ
4 For I am conscious of nothing against myself, yet I have not been justified by this; but the One judging me is the Lord.
5 Therefore do not judge anything before the time, until the Lord shall have come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the motives of the hearts; and then the praise will come to each from God. Fools for Christ
17 On account of this I sent to you Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who will remind of you my ways that are in Christ Jesus,a as I teach everywhere in every church.
19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord wills, and I will find out not the talk of those being puffed up, but their power.
Chapter 5 Immorality Rebuked
4 in the name our Lord Jesus, of you having been gathered together and of me in spirit, with the power of the Lord Jesus,
5 to deliver such a one to Satan for destruction of the flesh, so that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord.a
13 But God will judge those outside. “Expel the evil out from among yourselves.”b a 5 BYZ and TR the Lord Jesus b 13 Deuteronomy 17:7
Chapter 6 Lawsuits among Believers
11 And some of you were such. But you were washed, but you were sanctified, but you were justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.
13 “Foods for the belly and the belly for foods,” but God will destroy both this and these. Now the body is not for sexual immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body.
14 And by His power God has both raised up the Lord, and will raise us out.
17 But the one being joined to the Lord is one spirit. The Temple of the Holy Spirit
Chapter 7 Principles of Marriage
4 The wife does not have authority over the own body, but the husband; and likewise also, the husband does not have authority over the own body, but the wife.
10 Now to those having married I give this charge (not I, but the Lord): A wife is not to be separated from a husband.
12 Now to the rest I say (I, not the Lord): If any brother has an unbelieving wife and she consents to dwell with him, let him not divorce her.
17 Nevertheless, as the Lord has assigned to each, as God has called to each, so let him walk. And thus I prescribe in all the churches.
22 For the one having been called in the Lord while a slave is the Lord’s freedman; likewise the one having been called while free is a slave of Christ.
25 Now concerning virgins, I do not have a commandment of the Lord, but I give judgment as having received mercy from the Lord to be trustworthy.
32 And I desire you to be without concern. The unmarried man cares for the things of the Lord, how he should please the Lord;
34 and is divided. And the unmarried woman and virgin cares for the things of the Lord, that she should be holy both in body and in spirit; but the one having been married cares for the things of the world, how she should please the husband.
35 Now I say this for your own benefit, not that I might place upon you a restraint, but for what is seemly and devoted to the Lord, without distraction.
37 But he who stands firm in his heart, not having necessity, but having authority over the own will, and has judged this in the own heart, to keep his virgin, he will do well.
39 A wife is bound for as long a time as her husband may live; but if the husband shall have died, she is free to be married to whom she wills, only in the Lord.
Chapter 8 Food Sacrificed to Idols
5 Truly even if indeed there are those called gods, whether in heaven or on earth, as there are many gods and many lords,
6 yet to us there is one God the Father, of whom are all things, and we for Him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we through Him.
Chapter 9 The Rights of an Apostle
1 Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord?
2 If I am not an apostle to others, yet at least I am to you; for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.
4 Have we no authority to eat and to drink?
5 Have we no authority to take about a believer as a wife, as also the other apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas?a
6 Or only I and Barnabas, have we no authority not to work?
12 If others partake of the authority over you, should we not more? But we did not use this right. Instead, we bear all things, so that we should not place any hindrance to the gospel of Christ.
14 So also, the Lord has prescribed to those proclaiming the gospel to live from the gospel.
Chapter 10 Warnings from Israel's Past
21 You are not able to drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You are not able to partake of the table of the Lord and of the table of demons.
22 Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than He? All to God's Glory
26 for, “The earth is the Lord’s, and its fullness.”c
33 as I also please all in all things, not seeking my own profit, but that of the many, that they may be saved. a 7 Exodus 32:6 b 9 WH, NE, and Tischendorf test the Lord c 26 Psalm 24:1 d 28 BYZ and TR and for conscience' sake, for the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof
Chapter 11 Roles in Worship
10 Because of this, the woman ought to have authority on the head, on account of the angels.
11 However, neither is woman separate from man, nor man separate from woman in the Lord.
16 Now if anyone is inclined to be contentious, we have no such practice, nor do the churches of God. Sharing in the Lord's Supper
20 Therefore, of you coming together in one place, it is not to eat the Lord’s supper.
23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which He was betrayed, took bread,
26 For as often as you may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He should come.
27 Therefore whoever should eat the bread or should drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord.
32 But being judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we should not be condemned with the world.
Chapter 12 Spiritual Gifts
3 Therefore I make known to you that no one speaking in the Spirit of God says, “Jesus is accursed,” and no one is able to say, “Jesus is Lord,” if not in the Holy Spirit.
5 and there are varieties of services, but the same Lord;
Chapter 13 Love
Chapter 14 Prophecy and Tongues
21 In the Law it has been written: “By other tongues, and by other lips, I will speak to this people, and not even thus will they hear Me, says the Lord.”a
37 If anyone considers himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let him recognize that the things I write to you are the commands of the Lord.
Chapter 15 The Resurrection of Christ
24 then the end, when He shall hand over the kingdom to the God and Father, when He shall have annulled all dominion, and all authority and power.
31 I die every day, as surely as the boasting in you, brothers, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord.
57 But thanks be to God, the One giving us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your toil in the Lord is not in vain. a 5 That is, Peter b 27 Psalm 8:6 c 32 Isaiah 22:13 d 33 Probably a quote from the Greek comedy 'Thais' by Menander e 45 Genesis 2:7 f 54 Isaiah 25:8 g 55 Hosea 13:14
Chapter 16 The Collection for the Saints
7 For I do not want to see you now in passing; for I hope to remain a certain time with you, if the Lord permits.
10 Now if Timothy comes, see that he might be with you without fear, for he is doing the Lord’s work, as I also.
19 The churches of Asia greet you. Aquila and Prisca,a with the church at their house, greet you heartily in the Lord.
22 If anyone does not love the Lord, let him be accursed. Maranatha!b
23 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you.
24 My love be with all of you in Christ Jesus. Amen.c a 19 Or Priscilla b 22 Greek Maranatha is a transliteration of Aramaic meaning Our Lord come c 24 SBL, WH, and NA do not include Amen.
BOOK OF 2 Corinthians
Chapter 1 Paul Greets the Corinthians
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. The God of All Comfort
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassions, and God of all comfort,
14 as also you have understood us in part, so that we are your boasting, even as you are also ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus.
24 Not that we lord it over your faith, but are fellow workers with you of joy; for in the faith you stand firm. a 19 That is, Silas
Chapter 2 Reaffirm Your Love
12 Now having come to Troas for the gospel of Christ, a door also having been opened to me in the Lord,
Chapter 3 Ministers of a New Covenant
16 But whenever one shall have turned to the Lord, the veil is taken away.
17 Now the Lord is the Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom.
18 And we all having been unveiled in face, beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as from the Lord, the Spirit.
Chapter 4 The Light of the Gospel
5 For we do not proclaim ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord; and ourselves as your servants for the sake of Jesus.
14 knowing that the One having raised up the Lord Jesus also will raise us up through Jesus and will present us with you.
Chapter 5 Our Eternal Dwelling
6 always being confident, then, and knowing that, being at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord.
8 Now we are confident and are pleased rather to be absent out of the body, and to be at home with the Lord.
11 Therefore knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade men. And we have been made manifest to God, and I hope to have been made manifest in your consciences also.
Chapter 6 Paul's Hardships and God's Grace
17 “Therefore come out from their midst and be separate, says the Lord, and touch nothing unclean, and I will receive you.”c
18 and “I will be for a father to you, and you will be for sons and daughters to Me, says the Lord Almighty.” a 2 Isaiah 49:8 b 16 Leviticus 26:12; Ezekiel 37:27 c 17 Isaiah 52:11; Ezekiel 20:34
Chapter 7 Paul's Joy in the Corinthians
Chapter 8 Generosity Commended
5 And not only as we had hoped, but they gave themselves first to the Lord and then to us, by the will of God.
9 For you know the grace our Lord Jesus Christ, that being rich, for the sake of you He became poor, so that you through His poverty might be enriched.
19 and not only that, but also having been chosen by the churches, he is our fellow traveler with this grace that is being administered by us toward the glory of the Lord himself and our readiness,
21 For we are taking great care to do what is right, not only before the Lord, but also before men.
Chapter 9 God Loves a Cheerful Giver
Chapter 10 Paul's Apostolic Authority
8 For even if I should boast somewhat more abundantly concerning our authority, which the Lord has given us for building you up and not for tearing you down, I will not be ashamed,
17 But, “The one boasting, let him boast in the Lord.”a
18 For the one commending himself, this one is not approved, but the one whom the Lord commends. a 17 Jeremiah 9:24
Chapter 11 Paul and the False Apostles
17 What I am saying in this confidence of boasting, I am not saying according to the Lord, but as in foolishness.
31 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, the One being blessed to the ages, knows that I am not lying.
32 In Damascus the governor under the king Aretas was guarding the city of the Damascenes to seize me.
Chapter 12 Paul's Revelation
1 It behooves me to boast; it is not profitable indeed, but I will go on to visions and revelations of the Lord.
8 Three times I begged the Lord for this, that it might depart from me.
Chapter 13 Examine Yourselves
10 Therefore I write these things being absent, so that being present I should not treat you with severity according to the authority that the Lord has given me for building up and not for tearing down. Final Greetings and Blessing
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, be with all of you.c a 1 Deuteronomy 19:15 b 11 Or listen to my appeal c 14 Texts vary in verse numbering for the last three verses of 2 Corinthians 13. BYZ ends with Amen.
One way to look for progression in development of ideas (in order to establishment priority / order) is to follow the evolution of certain concepts
Here is a complete list from Berean Literal (with footnote references left intact), of every verse with the words above:
BOOK OF Acts
Chapter 1 Prologue
6 So indeed those having come together were asking Him, saying, “Lord, at this time are you restoring the kingdom to Israel?”
7 And He said to them, “It is not yours to know times or seasons that the Father put in place by His own authority.
21 Therefore it behooves the men having accompanied us during all the time that the Lord Jesus came in and went out among us,
24 And having prayed, they said, “You Lord, knower of the hearts of all, show which one of these two You have chosen
Chapter 2 The Holy Spirit at Pentecost
20 The sun will be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and glorious day of the Lord coming.
21 And it shall be that everyone who shall call upon the name of the Lord will be saved.’b
25 For David says about Him: ‘I foresaw the Lord before me continually; because He is at my right hand, I should not be shaken.
34 For David did not ascend into the heavens, but he himself says: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand,
36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God has made Him both Lord and Christ—this Jesus whom you crucified.” Three Thousand Believe
39 For the promise is to you and to your children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall call to Himself.”
47 praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord kept adding every day to their number those who were being saved. a 9 That is, the Roman Province of Asia b 17-21 Joel 2:28-32 c 25-28 Psalm 16:8-11 d 34-35 Psalm 110:1 e 43 Or fear
Chapter 3 A Lame Man Walks
17 And now, brothers, I know that you acted in ignorance, as did your rulers also.
20 so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, and that He may send the One having been appointed to you, Christ Jesus,
22 For Moses said, ‘The Lord your God will raise up to you a prophet like me out from your brothers. You will listen to Him in all things, as many as He might say to you.
Chapter 4 Peter and John Before the Council
5 And it came to pass on the next day, their rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem,
8 Then Peter, having been filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them, “Rulers of the people and elders,
24 And having heard, they lifted up their voice with one accord to God and said, “Sovereign Lord, You made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them,
26 The kings of the earth took their stand, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against His Christ.’c
29 And now, Lord, look upon their threats, and grant to Your servants to speak Your word with all boldness,
33 And with great power, the apostles were giving testimony of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and abundant grace was upon them all.
Chapter 5 Ananias and Sapphira
4 Remaining, did not it remain yours? And having been sold, was it not in the own authority? Why did you purpose this deed in your heart? You have not lied to men, but to God!”
9 But Peter said to her, “Why is it that you have agreed together to test the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, the feet of those having buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out.”
14 And more believing in the Lord were added, multitudes both of men and women,
19 But during the night an angel of the Lord, having opened the doors of the jail, having brought them out, also said,
26 Then the captain, having gone with the officers, was bringing them, not with force, for they were afraid of the people lest they might be stoned.
Chapter 6 The Choosing of the Seven
Chapter 7 Stephen's Address to the Sanhedrin
10 and rescued him out of all his tribulations, and gave him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he appointed him ruler over Egypt and over all his house.
27 But the one mistreating the neighbor pushed him away, having said, ‘Who appointed you ruler and judge over us?
31 And Moses having seen it, marveled at the vision. And of him coming near to behold it, there was the voice of the Lord:
33 And the Lord said to him, ‘Take off the sandal of your feet, for the place on which you stand is holy ground.
35 This Moses whom they rejected, having said, ‘Who appointed you ruler and judge?’—him whom God sent and as ruler and redeemer by the hand of the angel having appeared to him in the bush—
49 ‘Heaven is My throne, and the earth a footstool of My feet. What kind of house will you build Me, says the Lord, or what is the place of My rest?
59 And as they were stoning Stephen, he was calling out and saying, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.”
60 And having fallen on his knees, he cried in a loud voice, “Lord, do not place this sin to them.” And having said this, he fell asleep. a 3 Genesis 12:1 b 5-7 Genesis 15:13,14 c 20 Or he was of great status in God's eyes d 28 Exodus 2:14 e 32 Exodus 3:6 f 31-34 Exodus 3:5-10 g 37 Deuteronomy 18:15 h 40 Exodus 32:1 i 42-43 Amos 5:25-27 j 46 NE, NA and Tischendorf the house of Jacob k 49-50 Isaiah 66:1,2
Chapter 8 Saul Persecutes the Church
16 For He was not yet fallen upon any of them, but they had only been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
19 saying, “Give also to me this authority, that on whomever I may lay the hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit.”
22 Repent, therefore, of this wickedness of yours, and pray earnestly to the Lord, if indeed the intent of your heart will be forgiven you.
24 And Simon answering said, “You pray earnestly to the Lord on behalf of me, so that nothing of which you have spoken may come upon me.”
25 Therefore they indeed, having earnestly testified and having spoken the word of the Lord, traveled back to Jerusalem, and they were preaching the gospel to many villages of the Samaritans. Philip and the Ethiopian
26 Now an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying, “Rise up and go toward the south, to the road going down from Jerusalem to Gaza.” (This is the desert road.)
39 Now when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord carried away Philip, and the eunuch saw him no longer. For he went his way rejoicing.
Chapter 9 The Road to Damascus
1 Meanwhile, Saul still breathing out threats and murder toward the disciples of the Lord, having gone to the high priest,
5 And he said, “Who are You, Lord?” And He said, “I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting.a
10 Now there was a certain disciple in Damascus named Ananias. And the Lord said to him in a vision, “Ananias!” And he said, “Behold me, Lord.”
11 And the Lord said to him, “Having risen up, go into the street called Straight, and seek in the house of Judas the one of Tarsus named Saul, for behold, he is praying,
13 But Ananias answered, “Lord, I have heard from many concerning this man, how many evils he did to Your saints in Jerusalem.
14 And here he has authority from the chief priests to bind all those calling on Your name.”
15 But the Lord said to him, “Go, for this man is My vessel of choice to carry My name before the Gentiles, and also kings, and the sons of Israel.
17 And Ananias went away and entered into the house; and having laid the hands upon him, he said, “Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus, the One having appeared to you on the road by which you were coming, has sent me that you may see again and be filled of the Holy Spirit.”
27 But Barnabas having taken him, brought him to the apostles and related to them how he had seen the Lord on the road, and that He had spoken to him, and how in Damascus he had spoken boldly in the name of Jesus.
28 And he was coming in and going out with them in Jerusalem, speaking boldly in the name of Lord.
31 Then indeed the churches throughout all of Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being edified. And going on in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, they were multiplied. The Healing of Aeneas
35 And all those inhabiting Lydda and Sharon saw him and turned to the Lord. The Raising of Dorcas
42 And it became known throughout all of Joppa, and many believed on the Lord.
Chapter 10 Cornelius Sends for Peter
4 And having looked intently on him, and having become afraid, he said, “What is it, Lord?” And he said to him, “Your prayers and your alms have ascended as a memorial before God.
14 But Peter said, “In no way, Lord! For never have I eaten anything common or unclean.”
33 Therefore I sent to you at once, and you did well, having come. Now therefore, we are all present before God to hear all the things having been commanded you by the Lord.” Good News for Gentiles
36 the word that He sent to the sons of Israel, proclaiming the gospel, peace by Jesus Christ—He is Lord of all.
Chapter 11 Peter's Report at Jerusalem
8 But I said, ‘In no way, Lord. For nothing ever common or unclean has entered into my mouth.’
16 And I remembered the word of the Lord, how He had said, ‘John indeed baptized with water,a but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit.’
17 If then God has given to them the same gift as also to us having believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, how was I able to forbid God?”
20 But some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who having come into Antioch, were speaking also to the Hellenists, proclaiming the gospel—the Lord Jesus.
21 And the hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number, having believed, turned to the Lord.
23 who having come and having seen the grace of God, rejoiced and was exhorting all to abide in the Lord with resolute purpose of heart.
24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith. And a large crowd was added to the Lord.
Chapter 12 James Killed, Peter Imprisoned
7 And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by, and a light shone in the cell. And having struck Peter’s side, he woke him up, saying, “Rise up in haste.” And his chains fell off the hands.
11 And having come to himself, Peter said, “Now I know truly that the Lord has sent forth His angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod and all the expectation of the people of the Jews.”
17 And having made a sign to them with the hand to be silent, he related to them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, “Report these things to James and to the brothers.” And having gone out, he went to another place.
23 And immediately an angel of the Lord struck him in return for that he did not give the glory to God. And having been eaten by worms, he breathed his last.
Chapter 13 Paul's First Missionary Journey
2 Now as they were ministering to the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart then to Me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”
10 said, “O full of all deceit and all craft, son of the devil, enemy of all righteousness, will you not cease perverting the straight ways the of Lord?
11 And now behold, the hand of the Lord is upon you, and you will be blind, not seeing the sun during a season.” And immediately mist and darkness fell upon him, and going about, he was seeking someone to lead him by the hand.
12 Then the proconsul, having seen that having happened, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. In Pisidian Antioch
15 And after the reading of the Law and of the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent to them, saying, “Men, brothers, if there is any word of exhortation among you toward the people, speak.”
27 For those dwelling in Jerusalem and their rulers, not having known Him and the voices of the prophets that are being read on every Sabbath, having condemned Him, they fulfilled them.
44 And on the coming Sabbath, almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of the Lord.
47 For thus the Lord has commanded us: ‘I have set you for a light of the Gentiles, you to be for salvation to the uttermost part of the earth.’e”
48 And the Gentiles hearing it were rejoicing and glorifying the word of the Lord, and as many as were appointed to eternal life believed.
49 And the word of the Lord was carried through the whole region.
Chapter 14 Paul and Barnabas at Iconium
3 Therefore indeed they stayed a long time, speaking boldly for the Lord, bearing witness to the word of His grace, granting signs and wonders to be done through their hands.
5 And when there was a rush both of the Gentiles and Jews, with their rulers, to mistreat and to stone them,
23 Now having chosen elders for them in every church, having prayed, with fasting they committed them to the Lord, in whom they had believed.
Chapter 15 The Dispute over Circumcision
11 But we believe ourselves to be saved by the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same manner as they also are.”
17 so that the remnant of men may seek out the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom has been called My name, upon them, says the Lord, doing these things,
26 men having handed over their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
33 And having continued a time, they were sent away in peace from the brothers to those having sent them.d 35 But Paul and Barnabas stayed in Antioch, teaching and proclaiming the good news, the word of the Lord, with many others also. Paul's Second Missionary Journey
36 Now after some days, Paul said to Barnabas, “Indeed, having turned back, let us look after the brothers, how they are, in every city in which we have announced the word of the Lord.”
40 But Paul, having chosen Silas, went forth, having been committed to the grace of the Lord by the brothers.
41 And he was passing through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches. a 14 Greek Simeon is a variant of Simon b 16-18 Amos 9:11,12. BYZ and TR says the Lord, who does all these things.
Chapter 16 Timothy Joins Paul and Silas
14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of violet of the city of Thyatira, worshiping God, was listening. The Lord opened her heart to attend to the things being spoken by Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, and her house, she begged, saying, “If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, having entered into my house, abide.” And she persuaded us. Paul and Silas Imprisoned
19 Now her masters having seen that their hope of profit was gone, having taken hold of Paul and Silas, dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers.
31 And they said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus and you will be saved, you and your household.”
32 And they spoke the word of the Lord to him along with all those in his house.
Chapter 17 Paul Preaches at Thessalonica
6 But not having found them, they dragged Jason and certain brothers before the city authorities, crying out, “These ones having upset the world come here also,
8 And they stirred up the crowd and the city authorities, hearing these things.
24 The God having made the world and all things that are in it, He being Lord of heaven and earth, does not dwell in hand-made temples,
Chapter 18 Paul's Ministry in Corinth
8 And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord, with his all household. And many of the Corinthians hearing believed and were baptized.
9 Now the Lord said to Paul through a vision in the night, “Do not fear, but continue speaking, and do not be silent,
17 Then all of them, having seized Sosthenes the ruler of the synagogue, began to beat him before the judgment seat. And it mattered nothing to Gallio about these things. Paul Returns to Antioch
25 He was instructed in the way of the Lord. And being fervent in spirit, he was speaking and was teaching earnestly the things concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John.
Chapter 19 The Holy Spirit Received at Ephesus
5 And having heard, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
10 And this continued for two years, so that all those inhabiting Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks.
13 Now some of the itinerant Jews, exorcists, also attempted to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus over those having evil spirits, saying, “I adjure you by Jesus, whom Paul proclaims.”
17 Now this became known to all those inhabiting Ephesus, both Jews and Greeks. And fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was being magnified.
20 Thus the word of the Lord continued to increase and prevail with might. The Riot in Ephesus
Chapter 20 Paul in Macedonia and Greece
19 serving the Lord with all humility and tears, and trials having befallen me in the plots of the Jews;
21 earnestly testifying both to the Jewish and to Greeks repentance in God and faith in our Lord Jesus.b
24 But I make my life neither dear nor any account to myself, so as to finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus: to testify fully the gospel of the grace of God.
35 In everything I showed you that by thus straining, it behooves us to aid those being weak, and also to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He Himself said, ‘It is more Blessed to give than to receive.’”
38 sorrowing especially over the word that he had spoken, that they are about to see his face no more. Then they accompanied him to the ship. a 15 BYZ and TR include after remaining at Trogyllium b 21 TR the Lord Jesus Christ c 28 BYZ and Tischendorf of the Lord d 28 Or with the blood of his own Son.
Chapter 21 Paul's Journey to Jerusalem
13 Then Paul answered, “What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I have readiness not only to be bound, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.”
14 And of him not being persuaded, we were silent, having said, “The will of the Lord be done.”
Chapter 22 Paul's Defense to the Crowd
8 And I answered, ‘Who are You, Lord?’ And He said to me, ‘I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.’
10 Then I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And the Lord said to me, ‘Having risen up, go to Damascus, and there it will be told you concerning all things that it has been appointed you to do.’
19 And I said, ‘Lord, they themselves know that in each of those synagogues I was imprisoning and beating those believing on You.
Chapter 23 Paul Before the Sanhedrin
5 And Paul was saying, “I was not aware, brothers, that he is high priest; for it has been written: ‘You shall not speak evil of the ruler of your people.’a”
10 And great dissension arising, the commander, having feared lest Paul should be torn to pieces by them, commanded the troop, having gone down, to take him by force from their midst and to bring him into the barracks.
11 But the following night the Lord, having stood by him, said, “Take courage, for as you have fully testified about Me at Jerusalem, so also it behooves you to testify in Rome.” The Plot to Kill Paul
24 and provide mounts, so that having set Paul upon them, they might bring him safely to Felix the governor,”
26 “Claudius Lysias, To the most excellent, governor Felix: Greetings.
33 who having entered into Caesarea and having delivered the letter to the governor, also presented Paul to him.
Chapter 24 Tertullus Prosecutes Paul
1 And after five days, the high priest Ananias came down with some elders and a certain orator, Tertullus, who made a representation against Paul to the governor.
5 For we are having found this man a pest, and stirring insurrection among all the Jews in the world, and a leader of the sect of the Nazarenes
10 And the governor having made a sign to him to speak, Paul answered: “Knowing you as being judge to this nation for many years, I make a defense cheerfully to the things concerning myself.
7 But Lysias the commander came with great force and took him out of our hands,
Chapter 25 Paul's Trial Before Festus
26 concerning whom I have nothing definite to write to my lord. Therefore I have brought him before you all, and especially before you, King Agrippa, so that of the examination having taken place, I might have something to write.
Chapter 26 Paul's Testimony to Agrippa
10 which also I did in Jerusalem. And I also locked up many of the saints in prisons, having received the authority from the chief priests; and they being put to death, I cast against them a vote.
12 during which, journeying to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests,
15 Then I said, ‘Who are You, Lord?’ And the Lord said, ‘I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting.
30 Then the king and the governor rose up, and Bernice and those sitting with them,
Chapter 27 Paul Sails for Rome
Chapter 28 Ashore on Malta
17 And it came to pass after three days, he called together those being leaders of the Jews. And of them having come together, he was saying to them, “Men, brothers, having done nothing against the people or the customs of our fathers, I was delivered from Jerusalem a prisoner into the hands of the Romans,
31 proclaiming the kingdom of God and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, unhinderedly. a 4 Greek Dike, that is, the Greek goddess of justice b 11 The Twin Brothers, that is, the Greek gods Castor and Pollux c 16 BYZ and TR include the centurion delivered up the prisoners to the captain of the barrack, but d 26-27 Isaiah 6:9,10 e 28 BYZ and TR include 29 When he had said this, the Jews went away, disputing sharply among themselves.
BOOK OF Romans
Chapter 1 Greeting the Saints in Rome
4 having been declared the Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness, by resurrection from the dead: Jesus Christ our Lord,
7 To all those being in Rome beloved of God, called saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Paul's Desire to Visit Rome
Chapter 2 God's Righteous Judgment
Chapter 3 God Remains Faithful
Chapter 4 Abraham Justified by Faith
8 blessed is the man against whom the Lord will never reckon sin.”b
24 but also on account of us, to whom it is about to be credited, to those believing on the One having raised Jesus our Lord out from the dead,
Chapter 5 The Triumph of Faith
1 Therefore, having been justified by faith, we havea peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ,
11 And not only so, but also we are rejoicing in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation. Death in Adam, Life in Christ
21 so that, just as sin reigned in death, so also grace might reign through righteousness, unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. a 1 Or let us have
Chapter 6 Dead to Sin, Alive to God
23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Chapter 7 Release from the Law
25 Thanks be then to God, through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself indeed with my mind serve God’s Law; but with the flesh, the Law of sin. a 7 Exodus 20:17; Deuteronomy 5:21
Chapter 8 Living in the Spirit
38 For I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers,
39 nor height, nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. a 1 BYZ and TR include who do not walk according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit b 2 BYZ and TR set me free c 11 NA, BYZ, and TR Raised Christ out from the dead d 36 Psalm 44:22
Chapter 9 Paul's Concern for the Jews
21 Or does the potter not have authority over the clay, to make out of the same lump one vessel unto honor, but one unto dishonor?
28 For the Lord will perform the sentence He is concluding and bringing swiftly upon the earth.”j
29 And, as Isaiah foretold: “If the Lord of Hosts had not left us descendants, we would have become like Sodom, and we would have been made like Gomorrah.”k Israel's Unbelief
Chapter 10 The Word Brings Salvation
9 that if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised Him out from the dead, you will be saved.
12 For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord of all is rich toward all those calling Him,
13 for, “Whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord will be saved.”f
16 But not all heeded the good news. For Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our report?”i
Chapter 11 The Remnant of Israel
3 “Lord, they have killed Your prophets, they have torn down Your altars, and I alone have been left, and they are seeking my life”a?
34 “For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been His counselor?”g
Chapter 12 Living Sacrifices
11 not lagging in diligence, being fervent in spirit, serving the Lord,
19 never avenging yourselves, beloved; instead give place to wrath, for it has been written: “Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, says the Lord.”a
Chapter 13 Submission to Authorities
1 Let every soul be subject to the authorities being above him. For there is no authority except by God; but those existing are having been instituted by God.
2 Therefore the one rebelling against the authority has resisted the ordinance of God, and those having resisted will bring judgment upon themselves.
3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Now do you desire not to fear the authority? Do the good, and you will have praise from him.
14 But put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the desires of the flesh. a 9 Exodus 20:13-17; Deuteronomy 5:17-21 b 9 Leviticus 19:18
Chapter 14 The Law of Liberty
4 Who are you, judging another’s servant? To the own master he stands or falls. And he will be upheld, for the Lord is able to uphold him.
6 The one regarding the day, regards it to the Lord;a the one eating, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and the one not eating, does not eat to the Lord and gives thanks to God.
8 For both if we should live, we live to the Lord; and if we should die, we die to the Lord. Therefore both if we should live and if we should die, we are the Lord’s.
11 For it has been written: “I live, says the Lord, that every knee will bow to Me, and every tongue will confessb to God.”c
14 I know and I am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean of itself, except to him reckoning anything to be unclean—to that one it is unclean.
23 But the one doubting has been condemned if he eats, because it is not of faith; and anything that is not of faith is sin.e a 6 BYZ and TR include and he who does not regard the day, to the Lord he does not regard it b 11 Or will give praise c 11 Isaiah 45:23 d 21 SBL, BYZ, and TR include or to be hindered or weakened e 23 Some manuscripts place Romans 16:25-27 here, or after Romans 15:33.
Chapter 15 Accept One Another
6 so that with one accord, with one mouth, you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christ the Servant of Jews and Gentiles
11 And again: “Praise the Lord all the Gentiles, and praise Him, all the peoples.”d
30 Now I exhort you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in the prayers for me to God,
Chapter 16 Personal Greetings and Love
2 that you might receive her in the Lord worthily of the saints, and you might assist her in whatever matter she may need of you. For she also has been a patroness of many, and of me myself.
8 Greet Ampliatus, my beloved in the Lord.
11 Greet Herodion, my kinsman. Greet those of the household of Narcissus being in the Lord.
12 Greet Tryphena and Tryphosa, those toiling in the Lord. Greet Persis, the beloved, who toiled much in the Lord.
13 Greet Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
18 For such do not serve our Lord Christ, but their own belly; and by smooth talk and flattery they deceive the hearts of the naive.
20 And in a short time the God of peace will crush Satan under your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Greetings from Paul's Companions
22 I Tertius, the one having written down this letter, greet you in the Lord.
27 to the only wise God be the glory to the ages of the ages, which is through Jesus Christ. Amen. a 1 Or deaconess b 3 Or Priscilla c 23 SBL, BYZ, and TR include 24 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
BOOK OF 1 Corinthians
Chapter 1 Greetings from Paul
2 To the church of God being in Corinth, having been sanctified in Christ Jesus, called holy, together with all those in every place calling on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both theirs and ours:
3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Thanksgiving
7 so as for you not to be lacking in any gift as you eagerly await the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ,
8 who also will sustain you to the end, blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 God is faithful, by whom you were called into fellowship with His Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Unity in the Church
10 Now I exhort you, brothers, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing, and there be no divisions among you, but you may be having been knit together in the same mind and in the same judgment.
31 in order that, as it has been written: “The one boasting, let him boast in the Lord.”c a 12 That is, Peter b 19 Isaiah 29:14 c 31 Jeremiah 9:24
Chapter 2 Paul's Message by the Spirit's Power
6 But we speak wisdom among the mature, but not the wisdom of this age, nor of the rulers of this age, who are coming to naught.
8 which none of the rulers of this age has understood. For if they had understood it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.
16 “For who has known the mind of the Lord? Who will instruct Him?”b But we have the mind of Christ. a 9 Isaiah 64:4 b 16 Isaiah 40:13
Chapter 3 God's Fellow Workers
5 Who then is Apollos? And who is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, even as the Lord has given to each.
19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it has been written: “He is the One catching the wise in their craftiness.”a 20 and again, “The Lord knows the thoughts of the wise, that they are futile.”b
Chapter 4 Servants of Christ
4 For I am conscious of nothing against myself, yet I have not been justified by this; but the One judging me is the Lord.
5 Therefore do not judge anything before the time, until the Lord shall have come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the motives of the hearts; and then the praise will come to each from God. Fools for Christ
17 On account of this I sent to you Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who will remind of you my ways that are in Christ Jesus,a as I teach everywhere in every church.
19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord wills, and I will find out not the talk of those being puffed up, but their power.
Chapter 5 Immorality Rebuked
4 in the name our Lord Jesus, of you having been gathered together and of me in spirit, with the power of the Lord Jesus,
5 to deliver such a one to Satan for destruction of the flesh, so that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord.a
13 But God will judge those outside. “Expel the evil out from among yourselves.”b a 5 BYZ and TR the Lord Jesus b 13 Deuteronomy 17:7
Chapter 6 Lawsuits among Believers
11 And some of you were such. But you were washed, but you were sanctified, but you were justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.
13 “Foods for the belly and the belly for foods,” but God will destroy both this and these. Now the body is not for sexual immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body.
14 And by His power God has both raised up the Lord, and will raise us out.
17 But the one being joined to the Lord is one spirit. The Temple of the Holy Spirit
Chapter 7 Principles of Marriage
4 The wife does not have authority over the own body, but the husband; and likewise also, the husband does not have authority over the own body, but the wife.
10 Now to those having married I give this charge (not I, but the Lord): A wife is not to be separated from a husband.
12 Now to the rest I say (I, not the Lord): If any brother has an unbelieving wife and she consents to dwell with him, let him not divorce her.
17 Nevertheless, as the Lord has assigned to each, as God has called to each, so let him walk. And thus I prescribe in all the churches.
22 For the one having been called in the Lord while a slave is the Lord’s freedman; likewise the one having been called while free is a slave of Christ.
25 Now concerning virgins, I do not have a commandment of the Lord, but I give judgment as having received mercy from the Lord to be trustworthy.
32 And I desire you to be without concern. The unmarried man cares for the things of the Lord, how he should please the Lord;
34 and is divided. And the unmarried woman and virgin cares for the things of the Lord, that she should be holy both in body and in spirit; but the one having been married cares for the things of the world, how she should please the husband.
35 Now I say this for your own benefit, not that I might place upon you a restraint, but for what is seemly and devoted to the Lord, without distraction.
37 But he who stands firm in his heart, not having necessity, but having authority over the own will, and has judged this in the own heart, to keep his virgin, he will do well.
39 A wife is bound for as long a time as her husband may live; but if the husband shall have died, she is free to be married to whom she wills, only in the Lord.
Chapter 8 Food Sacrificed to Idols
5 Truly even if indeed there are those called gods, whether in heaven or on earth, as there are many gods and many lords,
6 yet to us there is one God the Father, of whom are all things, and we for Him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we through Him.
Chapter 9 The Rights of an Apostle
1 Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord?
2 If I am not an apostle to others, yet at least I am to you; for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.
4 Have we no authority to eat and to drink?
5 Have we no authority to take about a believer as a wife, as also the other apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas?a
6 Or only I and Barnabas, have we no authority not to work?
12 If others partake of the authority over you, should we not more? But we did not use this right. Instead, we bear all things, so that we should not place any hindrance to the gospel of Christ.
14 So also, the Lord has prescribed to those proclaiming the gospel to live from the gospel.
Chapter 10 Warnings from Israel's Past
21 You are not able to drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You are not able to partake of the table of the Lord and of the table of demons.
22 Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than He? All to God's Glory
26 for, “The earth is the Lord’s, and its fullness.”c
33 as I also please all in all things, not seeking my own profit, but that of the many, that they may be saved. a 7 Exodus 32:6 b 9 WH, NE, and Tischendorf test the Lord c 26 Psalm 24:1 d 28 BYZ and TR and for conscience' sake, for the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof
Chapter 11 Roles in Worship
10 Because of this, the woman ought to have authority on the head, on account of the angels.
11 However, neither is woman separate from man, nor man separate from woman in the Lord.
16 Now if anyone is inclined to be contentious, we have no such practice, nor do the churches of God. Sharing in the Lord's Supper
20 Therefore, of you coming together in one place, it is not to eat the Lord’s supper.
23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which He was betrayed, took bread,
26 For as often as you may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He should come.
27 Therefore whoever should eat the bread or should drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord.
32 But being judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we should not be condemned with the world.
Chapter 12 Spiritual Gifts
3 Therefore I make known to you that no one speaking in the Spirit of God says, “Jesus is accursed,” and no one is able to say, “Jesus is Lord,” if not in the Holy Spirit.
5 and there are varieties of services, but the same Lord;
Chapter 13 Love
Chapter 14 Prophecy and Tongues
21 In the Law it has been written: “By other tongues, and by other lips, I will speak to this people, and not even thus will they hear Me, says the Lord.”a
37 If anyone considers himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let him recognize that the things I write to you are the commands of the Lord.
Chapter 15 The Resurrection of Christ
24 then the end, when He shall hand over the kingdom to the God and Father, when He shall have annulled all dominion, and all authority and power.
31 I die every day, as surely as the boasting in you, brothers, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord.
57 But thanks be to God, the One giving us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your toil in the Lord is not in vain. a 5 That is, Peter b 27 Psalm 8:6 c 32 Isaiah 22:13 d 33 Probably a quote from the Greek comedy 'Thais' by Menander e 45 Genesis 2:7 f 54 Isaiah 25:8 g 55 Hosea 13:14
Chapter 16 The Collection for the Saints
7 For I do not want to see you now in passing; for I hope to remain a certain time with you, if the Lord permits.
10 Now if Timothy comes, see that he might be with you without fear, for he is doing the Lord’s work, as I also.
19 The churches of Asia greet you. Aquila and Prisca,a with the church at their house, greet you heartily in the Lord.
22 If anyone does not love the Lord, let him be accursed. Maranatha!b
23 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you.
24 My love be with all of you in Christ Jesus. Amen.c a 19 Or Priscilla b 22 Greek Maranatha is a transliteration of Aramaic meaning Our Lord come c 24 SBL, WH, and NA do not include Amen.
BOOK OF 2 Corinthians
Chapter 1 Paul Greets the Corinthians
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. The God of All Comfort
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassions, and God of all comfort,
14 as also you have understood us in part, so that we are your boasting, even as you are also ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus.
24 Not that we lord it over your faith, but are fellow workers with you of joy; for in the faith you stand firm. a 19 That is, Silas
Chapter 2 Reaffirm Your Love
12 Now having come to Troas for the gospel of Christ, a door also having been opened to me in the Lord,
Chapter 3 Ministers of a New Covenant
16 But whenever one shall have turned to the Lord, the veil is taken away.
17 Now the Lord is the Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom.
18 And we all having been unveiled in face, beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as from the Lord, the Spirit.
Chapter 4 The Light of the Gospel
5 For we do not proclaim ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord; and ourselves as your servants for the sake of Jesus.
14 knowing that the One having raised up the Lord Jesus also will raise us up through Jesus and will present us with you.
Chapter 5 Our Eternal Dwelling
6 always being confident, then, and knowing that, being at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord.
8 Now we are confident and are pleased rather to be absent out of the body, and to be at home with the Lord.
11 Therefore knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade men. And we have been made manifest to God, and I hope to have been made manifest in your consciences also.
Chapter 6 Paul's Hardships and God's Grace
17 “Therefore come out from their midst and be separate, says the Lord, and touch nothing unclean, and I will receive you.”c
18 and “I will be for a father to you, and you will be for sons and daughters to Me, says the Lord Almighty.” a 2 Isaiah 49:8 b 16 Leviticus 26:12; Ezekiel 37:27 c 17 Isaiah 52:11; Ezekiel 20:34
Chapter 7 Paul's Joy in the Corinthians
Chapter 8 Generosity Commended
5 And not only as we had hoped, but they gave themselves first to the Lord and then to us, by the will of God.
9 For you know the grace our Lord Jesus Christ, that being rich, for the sake of you He became poor, so that you through His poverty might be enriched.
19 and not only that, but also having been chosen by the churches, he is our fellow traveler with this grace that is being administered by us toward the glory of the Lord himself and our readiness,
21 For we are taking great care to do what is right, not only before the Lord, but also before men.
Chapter 9 God Loves a Cheerful Giver
Chapter 10 Paul's Apostolic Authority
8 For even if I should boast somewhat more abundantly concerning our authority, which the Lord has given us for building you up and not for tearing you down, I will not be ashamed,
17 But, “The one boasting, let him boast in the Lord.”a
18 For the one commending himself, this one is not approved, but the one whom the Lord commends. a 17 Jeremiah 9:24
Chapter 11 Paul and the False Apostles
17 What I am saying in this confidence of boasting, I am not saying according to the Lord, but as in foolishness.
31 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, the One being blessed to the ages, knows that I am not lying.
32 In Damascus the governor under the king Aretas was guarding the city of the Damascenes to seize me.
Chapter 12 Paul's Revelation
1 It behooves me to boast; it is not profitable indeed, but I will go on to visions and revelations of the Lord.
8 Three times I begged the Lord for this, that it might depart from me.
Chapter 13 Examine Yourselves
10 Therefore I write these things being absent, so that being present I should not treat you with severity according to the authority that the Lord has given me for building up and not for tearing down. Final Greetings and Blessing
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, be with all of you.c a 1 Deuteronomy 19:15 b 11 Or listen to my appeal c 14 Texts vary in verse numbering for the last three verses of 2 Corinthians 13. BYZ ends with Amen.
Last edited by mlinssen on Wed Jun 30, 2021 8:17 am, edited 1 time in total.
ruler / leader / governor etc in all of the NT - Galatians throguh Revelations
Ruler / leader / governor / force / authorit(y/ies) / powers / Lord in all of the NT - Matthew through Luke
One way to look for progression in development of ideas (in order to establishment priority / order) is to follow the evolution of certain concepts
Here is a complete list from Berean Literal (with footnote references left intact), of every verse with the words above:
BOOK OF Galatians
Chapter 1 Paul's Greeting to the Galatians
3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ,
19 But I saw none of the other apostles, only James, the Lord’s brother.
Chapter 2 The Council at Jerusalem
Chapter 3 Faith and Belief
Chapter 4 Sons and Heirs
31 So then, brothers, we are not children of the slave woman, but of the free. a 3 Or forces; also in verse 9 b 27 Isaiah 54:1 c 28 WH, BYZ, and TR we d 30 Genesis 21:10
Chapter 5 Freedom in Christ
10 I am confident as to you in the Lord that you will have no other mind. But the one troubling you will bear the judgment, whoever he might be.
Chapter 6 Carry One Another's Burdens
14 But for me, may it be never to boast, except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whicha the world has been crucified to me and I to the world.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brothers. Amen. a 14 Or through whom
BOOK OF Ephesians
Chapter 1 Paul's Greeting to the Ephesians
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Spiritual Blessings
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the One having blessed us in Christ with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms,
15 Because of this, I also, having heard of the faith in the Lord Jesus among you, and the love toward all the saints,
17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him,
21 above every principality and authority and power and dominion, and every name being named, not only in this age, but also in the one coming.
Chapter 2 Alive with Christ
2 in which once you walked according to the age of this world, according to the ruler of the authority of the air, the spirit now working in the sons of disobedience,
18 For through Him we both have access to the Father by one Spirit. A Temple in the Lord
21 in whom the whole building, being fitted together, is increasing into a holy temple in the Lord,
Chapter 3 The Mystery of the Gospel
10 so that now through the church the manifold wisdom of God should be made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly realms,
11 according to the purpose of the ages, which He accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord,
21 to Him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus to all the generations of the age of the ages. Amen. a 14 BYZ and TR include of our Lord Jesus Christ
Chapter 4 Unity in the Body
1 Therefore I, the prisoner in the Lord, exhort you to walk worthily of the calling to which you were called,
5 one Lord, one faith, one baptism;
17 This therefore I say and testify in the Lord: You are no longer to walk as also the Gentiles are walking, in the futility of their mind,
Chapter 5 Imitators of God
8 For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Walk as children of light—
10 discerning what is well-pleasing to the Lord.
17 Because of this, do not be foolish, but understand what is the Lord’s will,
19 speaking to each other in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord,
20 giving thanks at all times for all things in the name our Lord Jesus Christ to the God and Father. Wives and Husbands
22 wives, to the own husbands as to the Lord;
Chapter 6 Children and Parents
1 Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right.
4 And fathers, do not provoke your children, but bring them up in the discipline and admonition of the Lord. Slaves and Masters
7 rendering service with good will as to the Lord and not to men,
8 knowing that each one, whatever good he might have done, this he will receive back from the Lord, whether he is slave or free.
10 Henceforth be empowered in the Lord and in the strength of His might.
12 because to us the wrestling is not against blood and flesh, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms.
21 And that you also may know the things concerning me, what I am doing, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful servant in the Lord, will make known to you all things,
23 Peace to the brothers and love with faith from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be with all those loving our Lord Jesus Christ in incorruptibility. a 2-3 Deuteronomy 5:16
BOOK OF Philippians
Chapter 1 Greetings from Paul and Timothy
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Thanksgiving and Prayer
14 and most of the brothers, trusting in the Lord by my chains, to dare more abundantly to speak fearlessly the word.b
Chapter 2 One in Christ
11 and every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. Shining as Stars
19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, that I also may be encouraged, having known the things concerning you.
24 And I am persuaded in the Lord that I myself will also come soon. Epaphroditus Commended
29 Therefore, receive him in the Lord with all joy, and hold such in honor,
Chapter 3 Righteousness through Faith
1 Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you indeed is not troublesome to me, and is safe for you.
8 But indeed, therefore, I also count all things to be loss because of the excelling knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, because of whom I have lost all things, and esteem them rubbish, that I may gain Christ
20 For our citizenship exists in the heavens, from whence also we are awaiting a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ,
Chapter 4 Stand Firm in the Lord
1 Therefore my brothers, beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, in this way stand firm in the Lord, beloved.
2 I exhort Euodia and I exhort Syntyche to be of the same mind in the Lord.
4 Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice!
5 Let your gentleness be known to all men. The Lord is near.
10 But I rejoiced greatly in the Lord that now at last you have revived the caring for me, wherein also you were concerned, but you were lacking opportunity.
23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.a a 23 BYZ and TR include Amen.
BOOK OF Colossians
Chapter 1 Greetings from Paul and Timothy
3 We give thanks to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying continually for you,
10 to walk worthily of the Lord: pleasing in all, bringing forth fruit in every good work, and growing in the knowledge of God,
16 because in Him were created all things in the heavens and upon the earth, the visible and the invisible, whether thrones or lordships or rulers or authorities; all things have been created through Him and unto Him.
29 Unto this also I toil, striving according to His energy, working in me in power. a 2 BYZ and TR God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ b 7 NE, NA, BYZ, and TR your c 12 BYZ and TR us d 23 Or to every creature
Chapter 2 Absent in Body, Present in Spirit
6 Therefore, just as you have received Christ Jesus the Lord, walk in Him,
10 And you are complete in Him, who is the head of all rule and authority,
15 Having disarmed the rulers and the authorities, He made a show of them in public, having triumphed over them in it.
Chapter 3 Putting on the New Self
13 bearing with each other and forgiving each other. If anyone should have a complaint against another, even as also the Lord has forgiven you, so also you.
17 And all, whatever you might do in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through Him. Christian Households
18 Wives, submit yourselves to the husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.
20 Children, obey the parents in all things, for this is well-pleasing in the Lord.
22 Slaves, obey the earthly masters in all things, not with eye-services as men-pleasers, but in sincerity of heart, fearing the Lord.
23 Whatever you might do, work from the soul, as to the Lord and not to men,
24 knowing that you will receive from the Lord the reward of the inheritance. You serve the Lord Christ!
Chapter 4 Fellow Workers
7 All the things concerning me, Tychicus will make known to you, the beloved brother and faithful servant and fellow bond-servant in the Lord,
17 And say to Archippus: “Take heed to the ministry that you have received in the Lord, that you may fulfill it.”
BOOK OF 1 Thessalonians
Chapter 1 Greetings to the Thessalonians
1 Paul and Silvanusa and Timothy, To the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace.b
3 remembering before our God and Father your work of faith and unceasing labor of love, and the endurance of the hope of our Lord Jesus Christ,
6 And you became imitators of us and of the Lord, having received the word in much tribulation, with the joy of the Holy Spirit,
8 For not only has the word of the Lord sounded forth from you in Macedonia and in Achaia, but in every place your faith toward God has gone abroad, so as for us to have no need to say anything.
10 and to await His Son from the heavens, whom He raised out from the dead—Jesus, the one delivering us from the coming wrath. a 1 That is, Silas b 1 BYZ and TR include from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
Chapter 2 Paul's Ministry
6 nor seeking glory from men, nor from you, nor from others, though having authority with weight to be, as apostles of Christ.
15 who having killed both the Lord Jesus and their own prophets, and having driven us out, and not pleasing God, are also set against all men,
19 For who is our hope or joy or crown of boasting? Or are not even you, before our Lord Jesus at His coming?
Chapter 3 Timothy's Visit
8 For now we live, if you are standing firm in the Lord.
11 Now may our God and Father Himself, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way to you.
12 And may the Lord make you to increase and to abound in love toward one another, and toward all, just as also we toward you,
13 in order to strengthen your hearts, blameless in holiness before our God and Father at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all His saints. Amen.
Chapter 4 Living to Please God
1 Finally then, brothers, we implore and exhort you in the Lord Jesus, that just as you have received from us in what manner it behooves you to walk and to please God, just as even you walk now, so you should abound more.
2 For you know what instructions we gave you through the Lord Jesus.
6 not to go beyond and to overreach his brother in the matter, because the Lord is avenging concerning all these things, just as also we told you before and thoroughly warned.
12 so that you may walk properly toward those outside, and may have need of no one. The Return of the Lord
15 For this we declare to you in the word of the Lord, that we the living, remaining unto the coming of the Lord, shall not precede those having fallen asleep,
16 because the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a loud command, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first.
17 Then we, the living remaining, will be caught away together with them in the clouds for the meeting of the Lord in the air; and so we will be always with the Lord.
Chapter 5 The Day of the Lord
2 For you yourselves fully know that the day of the Lord comes in this manner, as a thief by night.
9 because God has not destined us for wrath, but for obtaining salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ,
12 But we implore you, brothers, to appreciate those toiling among you, and taking the lead over you in the Lord, and admonishing you,
23 Now may the God of peace Himself sanctify you completely, and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved, entirely blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
27 I adjure you by the Lord, this letter to be read to all the brothers.
28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.a a 28 BYZ and TR include Amen.
BOOK OF 2 Thessalonians
Chapter 1 Greetings to the Thessalonians
1 Paul and Silvanusa and Timothy, To the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
7 and to you being oppressed, repose with us at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven, with His mighty angels,
8 in a fire of flame, inflicting vengeance on those not knowing God and on those not obeying the gospel of our Lord Jesus,
9 who will suffer the penalty of eternal destruction away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power,
12 so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in Him, according to the grace of our God and of the Lord Jesus Christ. a 1 That is, Silas
Chapter 2 The Man of Lawlessness
1 Now we implore you, brothers, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together unto Him,
2 for you not quickly to be shaken in mind, nor to be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as if by us, as that day of the Lord is present.
8 And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will consume with the breath of His mouth and will annul by the appearing of His coming,
13 But we ought to give thanks to God always concerning you, brothers beloved by the Lord, that God has chosen you from the beginninga unto salvation in the sanctification of the Spirit, and by faith of the truth;
14 to this also He called you through our gospel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, and God our Father, the One having loved us and having given us eternal comfort and good hope by grace,
Chapter 3 Request for Prayer
1 Finally, brothers, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may spread quickly and may be glorified, just as also with you,
3 But the Lord is faithful, who will strengthen you and will keep you from evil.
4 And we are persuaded in the Lord as to you, that both you are doing and you will do the things that we command.
5 And may the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the steadfastness of Christ. Warning against Irresponsibility
6 Now we warn you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, you are to withdraw from every brother walking idly and not according to the tradition that you received from us.
12 Now we command and exhort to such by our Lord Jesus Christ so that, working with quietness, they may eat their own bread.
16 Now may the Lord of peace Himself give you peace through all, in every way. The Lord be with all of you.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with all of you.a a 18 BYZ and TR include Amen.
BOOK OF 1 Timothy
Chapter 1 Paul's Greeting to Timothy
2 To Timothy, my true child in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. Warning against False Teaching
12 I have thankfulness for the One having strengthened me, Christ Jesus our Lord, that He esteemed me faithful, having appointed me to service,
14 And the grace of our Lord surpassingly increased with the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus.
Chapter 2 A Call to Prayer
2 for kings and all those being in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.
12 But I do not permit a woman to teach, nor to use authority over a man,b but to be in quietness.
Chapter 3 Qualifications for Overseers
Chapter 4 Warnings against False Teachers
Chapter 5 Guidelines for Reproof
Chapter 6 Instructions to Servants
3 If anyone teaches another doctrine and does not draw near, being sound in the words of our Lord Jesus Christ and the teaching according to godliness,
14 for you to keep the commandment, without stain, above reproach, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ,
15 which He will display in the own seasons, blessed and alone Sovereign, the King of those being kings, and the Lord of those being lords,
BOOK OF 2 Timothy
Chapter 1 Paul's Greeting to Timothy
2 To Timothy, my beloved child: Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. Encouragement to Be Faithful
8 Therefore you should not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me, His prisoner; but suffer together for the gospel, according to the power of God,
16 May the Lord grant mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, because he refreshed me often, and he was not ashamed of my chain.
18 May the Lord grant unto him to find mercy from the Lord in that day! And you know very well how much he served in Ephesus.
Chapter 2 Grace and Perseverance
7 Consider the things I am saying, for the Lord will give you understanding in all things.
13 if we are faithless, He remains faithful, for He is not able to deny Himself. The Lord's Approved Workman
19 Nevertheless, the firm foundation of God stands, having this seal: “The Lord knows those being His,” and, “Let everyone naming the name of the Lord depart from iniquity.”
22 Now flee youthful lusts and pursue righteousness, faith, love, and peace, along with those calling on the Lord out of pure a heart.
24 And it behooves the bond-servant of the Lord not to quarrel, but to be gentle toward all, able to teach, forbearing,
26 and they might come to their senses out of the snare of the devil, having been captured by him for his will. a 14 SBL, BYZ, and TR the Lord
Chapter 3 Evil in the Last Days
11 persecutions, sufferings such as happened to me in Antioch, in Iconium, in Lystra; what manner of persecutions I endured! And yet the Lord delivered me out of all.
Chapter 4 Preach the Word
8 From now on the crown of righteousness is laid up for me, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me in that day; but not only to me, but also to all those loving His appearing. Personal Concerns
14 Alexander the coppersmith did great harm to me. The Lord will render to him according to his deeds,
15 whom you also beware of, for exceedingly he has opposed our message. The Lord Remains Faithful
17 But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, so that through me the proclamation would be fully accomplished, and all the Gentiles should hear. And I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
18 The Lord will deliver me from every evil deed and will bring me safely into His heavenly kingdom, to whom is the glory unto the ages of the ages. Amen. Final Greetings
22 The Lord be with your spirit. Grace be with you all.b a 19 That is, Priscilla b 22 BYZ and TR include Amen.
BOOK OF Titus
Chapter 1 Paul's Greeting to Titus
Chapter 2 Teaching Sound Doctrine
15 Speak these things, and exhort and rebuke with all authority. Let no one despise you.
Chapter 3 Obedience to Authorities
1 Remind them to be subject to rulers, to authorities, to be obedient, to be ready for every good work,
BOOK OF Philemon
Chapter 1 Greetings from Paul and Timothy
3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Philemon's Faith and Love
5 hearing of your love and the faith that you have toward the Lord Jesus and toward all the saints,
16 no longer as a slave, but above a slave, a beloved brother, especially to me, but how much more to you, both in the flesh and in the Lord.
20 Yes, brother, may I have profit from you in the Lord. Refresh my heart in Christ.
25 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.b a 10 Onesimus means useful (see verse 11) or beneficial (see verse 20) b 25 BYZ and TR include Amen.
BOOK OF Hebrews
Chapter 1 The Supremacy of the Son
10 And: “You, Lord, laid the foundation of the earth in the beginning, and the heavens are works of Your hands.
Chapter 2 Salvation Confirmed
3 how shall we escape, having neglected such a great salvation, which, having received a commencement declared by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those having heard,
Chapter 3 Jesus Our Apostle and High Priest
Chapter 4 The Sabbath Rest
Chapter 5 The Perfect High Priest
Chapter 6 A Call to Maturity
Chapter 7 Melchizedek and Abraham
14 For it is evident that our Lord has sprung out of Judah, a tribe as to which Moses spoke nothing concerning priests.
21 He, however, was with an oath through the One saying to Him: “The Lord has sworn and will not change His mind, ‘You are a priest to the age.’”b
Chapter 8 Christ's Eternal Priesthood
2 a minister in the holy places and in the true tabernacle, which the Lord has pitched, not man.
8 For finding fault with them, He says: “Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, and I will ratify a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah,
9 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day of My having taken hold of their hand, to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they did not continue in My covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord.
10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord, putting My Laws into their mind, and I will inscribe them upon their hearts; and I will be to them God, and they will be to Me for a people.
11 And they shall not teach, each his neighbor, and each his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ because all will know Me, from the least of them to the greatest,
Chapter 9 The Earthly Tabernacle
17 For a will is affirmed after death, since it is not in force at the time when the one having made it is living,
Chapter 10 Christ's Perfect Sacrifice
16 “This is the covenant that I will make with them, after those days, says the Lord, putting My Laws into their hearts, and I will inscribe them into their mind,”b
30 For we know the One having said, “Vengeance is Mine; I will repay,”d and again, “The Lord will judge His people.”e
Chapter 11 Faith and Assurance
Chapter 12 The Call to Endurance
5 and you have forgotten the exhortation that addresses you as to sons: “My son, do not regard lightly the Lord’s discipline, nor faint being reproved by Him.
6 For the Lord disciplines whom He loves, and He scourges every son whom He receives.a
14 Pursue peace with all, and holiness, without which no one will see the Lord,
Chapter 13 Love for Brothers
6 So we are confident to say: “The Lord is my helper, and I will not be afraid; what shall man do to me?”b
10 We have an altar from which those serving in the tabernacle have no authority to eat.
20 Now may the God of peace, having brought out from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep, our Lord Jesus, by the blood of the eternal covenant,
BOOK OF James
Chapter 1 Greetings from James
1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, To the twelve tribes in the Dispersion: Greetings. Rejoicing in Trials
7 For let that man not suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord.
Chapter 2 A Warning against Favoritism
1 My brothers, do not with partiality hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ of glory.
Chapter 3 Taming the Tongue
9 With it we bless our Lord and Father, and with it we curse men, those being made according to the likeness of God.
Chapter 4 Warning against Pride
10 Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt you.
15 Instead you ought to say, “If the Lord should will, both we will live and we will do this or that.”
Chapter 5 Warning to the Rich
4 Behold, the wage of the workmen having harvested your fields, having been kept back by you, cries out, and the cries of those having harvested have entered into the ears of the Lord of Hosts.
7 Therefore be patient, brothers, until the coming of the Lord. Behold, the farmer awaits the precious fruit of the earth, being patient for it until it receives the early and latter rains.
8 You also be patient; strengthen your hearts, because the coming of the Lord has drawn near.
10 Brothers as an example of suffering evils and of patience, take the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord.
11 Behold, we count blessed those having persevered. You have heard of the perseverance of Job, and you have seen the outcome from the Lord, that the Lord is full of compassion and is merciful.
14 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call near the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, having anointed him with oil in the name of the Lord.
15 And the prayer of faith will save the one ailing, and the Lord will raise him up, and if he might be one having committed sins, it will be forgiven him.
BOOK OF 1 Peter
Chapter 1 Greetings from Peter
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the One according to His great mercy having begotten us again to a living hope, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ out from the dead,
21 who by Him believe in God, the one having raised Him up out from the dead and having given Him glory, so as for your faith and hope to be in God. The Word of the Lord Stands
25 but the word of the Lord abides to the age.”c And this is the word having been proclaimed to you. a 16 Leviticus 11:44,45; 19:2; 20:7 b 22 SBL, NE, and WH from the heart c 24-25 Isaiah 40:6-8
Chapter 2 The Lord is Good
3 if indeed you have tasted that the Lord is good. The Living Stone
12 keeping your conduct among the Gentiles honorable, so that wherein which they speak against you as evildoers, through having witnessed the good deeds, they may glorify God in the day of visitation. Submission to Authorities
13 Be in subjection to every human institution for the sake of the Lord, whether to the king as being supreme,
14 or to governors as being sent by him for vengeance to evildoers and praise to well-doers,
Chapter 3 Wives and Husbands
6 as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord, of whom you have become children, doing good and not fearing any consternation.
12 Because the eyes of the Lord are on the righteous, and His ears toward their prayer. But the face of the Lord is against those doing evil.”a
15 But in your hearts sanctify Christ as Lord, always ready for a defense to everyone asking you an account concerning the hope in you; yet with gentleness and fear,
22 who is at the right hand of God, having gone into heaven, angels and authorities and powers having been subjected to Him. a 10-12 Psalm 34:12-16 b 14 Or fear what they fear c 14 Isaiah 8:12 d 18 NE and WH died
Chapter 4 Living for God's Glory
Chapter 5 Instructions to Elders
3 not as exercising lordship over those in your charge, but being examples to the flock.
BOOK OF 2 Peter
Chapter 1 Greetings from Peter
2 Grace and peace be multiplied to you in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord. Partakers of the Divine Nature
8 For these things being in you and abounding, make you neither idle nor unfruitful as to the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
11 For in this way the entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ will be richly supplied to you.
14 knowing that the putting off of my tabernacle is impending, as also our Lord Jesus Christ has made clear to me.
16 For we have not made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ having followed out cleverly devised fables, but having been eyewitnesses of His majesty.
Chapter 2 Deliverance from False Prophets
9 then the Lord knows to deliver the devout out of temptation and to keep the unrighteous being punished unto the day of judgment,
10 and especially those walking after the flesh in the passion of defilement and despising authority. Bold, self-willed, they do not tremble blaspheming glorious ones,
11 whereas angels, being greater in strength and power, do not bring against them a reviling judgment before the Lord.
20 For if, having escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ,d now again having been entangled in these they are subdued, the last state has become worse to them than the first.
22 The thing true of the proverb has happened to them: “A dog having returned to its own vomit,”e and, “A sow having washed, to her rolling place in the mire.” a 4 Or in gloomy dungeons b 6 WH condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah c 6 NE, NA, BYZ, and TR those who were to be ungodly d 20 Some manuscripts our Lord and Savior e 22 Proverbs 26:11
Chapter 3 The Coming Judgment
2 to be mindful of the words having been spoken beforehand by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of the Lord and Savior through your apostles,
7 But by the same word now the heavens and the earth exist, having been stored up for fire, being kept unto the day of judgment and destruction of ungodly men. The Day of the Lord
8 But beloved, do not let this one thing be hidden from you, that with the Lord one day is like a thousand years, and a thousand years like one day.
9 The Lord does not delay the promise, as some esteem slowness, but is patient toward you, not willing for any to perish, but all to come to repentance.
10 But the day of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a roar, and elements will be dissolved, burning with heat, and the earth and the works in it will not be found.b
15 And esteem the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom having been given to him,
18 But grow in grace and in knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be the glory both now and to the day of eternity. Amen.e a 6 NA through whom b 10 BYZ and TR will be burned up; SBL, NE, WH will be exposed c 16 or in all his letters d 16 NA will distort e 18 NE, WH, and NA do not include Amen.
BOOK OF 1 John
Chapter 1 The Word of Life
Chapter 2 Jesus Our Advocate
Chapter 3 Children of God
Chapter 4 Testing the Spirits
Chapter 5 Overcoming the World
BOOK OF 2 John
Chapter 1 Greeting from the Elder
BOOK OF 3 John
Chapter 1 Greeting to Gaius from the Elder
BOOK OF Jude
Chapter 1 Greetings from Jude
4 For certain men came in stealthily, those having been designated long ago unto this condemnation, ungodly ones changing the grace of our God into sensuality and denying our only master and Lord, Jesus Christ.
8 Yet likewise also these dreaming ones indeed defile the flesh, and set aside authority, and blaspheme glorious ones.
9 But Michael the archangel, when he was reasoning with the devil, disputing about the body of Moses, did not dare to bring against him a blasphemous judgment, but he said “The Lord rebuke you.”b
14 And Enoch, the seventh from Adam, also prophesied as to these, saying: “Behold, the Lord has come amidst myriads of His holy ones,
17 But you, beloved, remember the words having been spoken beforehand by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ,
21 keep yourselves in the love of God, awaiting the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
25 to the only God our Savior, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion, and authority, before all time and now and to all the ages. Amen. a 5 NE, WH, BYZ, and TR the Lord b 9 See the Testament of Moses c 12 Or blemishes d 15 See the First Book of Enoch
BOOK OF Revelation
Chapter 1 Prologue
5 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. To the One loving us and releasing us from our sins through His blood,
8 “I am the Alpha and the Omega,”b says Lord God, the One being, and who was, and who is coming, the Almighty. John's Vision on Patmos
10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and I heard behind me a loud voice, like that of a trumpet,
Chapter 2 To the Church in Ephesus
26 And the one overcoming and keeping My works until the end, I will give to him authority over the nations,
Chapter 3 To the Church in Sardis
Chapter 4 The Throne in Heaven
8 And the four living creatures, each of them had six wings respectively, full of eyes all around and within; and they did not have rest day and night, saying: “Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, the One having been, and the One being, and the One coming.”
11 “Worthy are You, our Lord and God, to receive glory and honor and power; for You created all things, and because of Your will, they existed and were created.”
Chapter 5 The Scroll with Seven Seals
Chapter 6 The First Seal: The White Horse
8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse, and the one sitting on it, the name of him was Death, and Hades was following with him; and authority was given to them over the fourth of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, and with plague, and by the beasts of the earth. The Fifth Seal: The Martyrs
10 And they were crying in a loud voice, saying, “Until when, O Lord, holy and true, do You not judge and avenge our blood from those dwelling upon the earth?”
Chapter 7
14 And I said to him, “My lord, you know.” And he said to me, “These are the ones coming out of the great tribulation, and they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
Chapter 8 The Seventh Seal
Chapter 9 The Fifth Trumpet
19 For the powers of the horses are in their mouths and in their tails; for their tails are like serpents having heads, and with them they injure.
Chapter 10 The Angel and the Small Scroll
Chapter 11 The Two Witnesses
4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the Lord of the earth.a
8 And their body will be upon the street of the great city, which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified.
15 And the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were great voices in heaven, saying: “The kingdom of the world has become that of our Lord and of His Christ, and He will reign to the ages of the ages.”
17 saying: “We give thanks to You, Lord God Almighty, the One being and who was,b that You have taken Your great power and have begun to reign.
Chapter 12 The Woman and the Dragon
10 And I heard a great voice in heaven, saying: “Now the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ have come, because the accuser of our brothers has been thrown down, the one accusing them before our God day and night.
Chapter 13 The Beast from the Sea
2 And the beast that I saw was like a leopard, and its feet like a bear’s, and its mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave to it his power, and his throne, and great authority.
4 And they worshiped the dragon, who had given authority to the beast; and they worshiped the beast, saying, “Who is like the beast? And who is able to make war against it?”
5 And a mouth was given to it, speaking great things and blasphemy, and it was given authority to act forty and two months.
7 And there was given to it to make war with the saints, and to overcome them. And authority was given to it over every tribe and people and tongue and nation.
12 And it exercises all the authority of the first beast in the presence of it, and causes the earth and those dwelling in it, that they will worship the first beast, of whom its fatal wound had been healed.
Chapter 14 The Lamb and the 144,000
13 And I heard a voice out of heaven, saying “Write, ‘Blessed are the dead dying in the Lord from now on.’” “Yes,” says the Spirit, “so that they will rest from their labors; for their works follow with them.” The Harvest of the Earth
18 And another angel having authority over the fire came out of the altar, and he called in a loud cry to the one having the sharp sickle, saying, “Put forth your sharp sickle, and gather the clusters from the vine of the earth, because its grapes have fully ripened.”
Chapter 15 The Song of Moses and the Lamb
3 And they are singing the song of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, “Great and wonderful are Your works, Lord God the Almighty! Righteous and true are Your ways, O King of the nations!a
4 Who should not fear You, O Lord, and will glorify Your name? For You alone are holy. For all the nations will come and will worship before You, because Your righteous acts have been revealed.” Preparation for Judgment
Chapter 16 The First Six Bowls of Wrath
7 And I heard the altar saying: “Yes, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are Your judgments.”
9 And the men were scorched with great heat, and they blasphemed the name of God, the One having authority over these plagues; and they did not repent to give Him glory.
Chapter 17 The Woman on the Beast
12 And the ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but receive authority as kings one hour, along with the beast.
13 These have one mind, and they shall give up their power and authority to the beast. The Victory of the Lamb
14 These will make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb will overcome them, because He is Lord of lords and King of kings; and those with Him are called and chosen and faithful.”
Chapter 18 Babylon is Fallen
1 After these things I saw another angel descending out of heaven, having great authority; and the earth was illuminated from his glory.
8 Because of this, her plagues will come in one day, death and misery and famine, and she will be burned up with fire, because mighty is the Lord God, the One having judged her.” Lament over Babylon
Chapter 19 Rejoicing in Heaven
6 And I heard something like the voice of a great multitude, and like the sound of many waters, and like a sound of mighty thunders, saying: “Hallelujah! For the Lord God our Almighty has reigned.
16 And He has a name having been written upon the robe and upon His thigh: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS. Defeat of the Beast and False Prophet
Chapter 20 Satan Bound
6 Blessed and holy is the one having a part in the first resurrection! Over these the second death has no authority, but they will be priests of God and of Christ, and will reign with Him a thousand years. Satan Cast into the Lake of Fire
Chapter 21 A New Heaven and a New Earth
22 And I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God Almighty is its temple, and the Lamb.
Chapter 22 The River of Life
5 And there will be no night there, and they have no need of the light of a lamp and of the light of the sun, because the Lord God will enlighten upon them, and they will reign to the ages of the ages. Jesus is Coming
6 And he said to me, “These words are faithful and true. And the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent His angel to show His servants the things that must come to pass in quickness.”
20 The One testifying these things says, “Yes, I am coming quickly.” Amen. Come, Lord Jesus!
21 The grace of the Lord Jesusb be with all the saints.c Amen.d a 14 BYZ and TR doing his commandments b 21 WH and BYZ the Lord Jesus Christ; TR our Lord Jesus Christ c 21 SBL, WH, NE, and TR do not include the saints d 21 SBL, WH, NE, and NA do not include Amen.
One way to look for progression in development of ideas (in order to establishment priority / order) is to follow the evolution of certain concepts
Here is a complete list from Berean Literal (with footnote references left intact), of every verse with the words above:
BOOK OF Galatians
Chapter 1 Paul's Greeting to the Galatians
3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ,
19 But I saw none of the other apostles, only James, the Lord’s brother.
Chapter 2 The Council at Jerusalem
Chapter 3 Faith and Belief
Chapter 4 Sons and Heirs
31 So then, brothers, we are not children of the slave woman, but of the free. a 3 Or forces; also in verse 9 b 27 Isaiah 54:1 c 28 WH, BYZ, and TR we d 30 Genesis 21:10
Chapter 5 Freedom in Christ
10 I am confident as to you in the Lord that you will have no other mind. But the one troubling you will bear the judgment, whoever he might be.
Chapter 6 Carry One Another's Burdens
14 But for me, may it be never to boast, except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whicha the world has been crucified to me and I to the world.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brothers. Amen. a 14 Or through whom
BOOK OF Ephesians
Chapter 1 Paul's Greeting to the Ephesians
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Spiritual Blessings
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the One having blessed us in Christ with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms,
15 Because of this, I also, having heard of the faith in the Lord Jesus among you, and the love toward all the saints,
17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him,
21 above every principality and authority and power and dominion, and every name being named, not only in this age, but also in the one coming.
Chapter 2 Alive with Christ
2 in which once you walked according to the age of this world, according to the ruler of the authority of the air, the spirit now working in the sons of disobedience,
18 For through Him we both have access to the Father by one Spirit. A Temple in the Lord
21 in whom the whole building, being fitted together, is increasing into a holy temple in the Lord,
Chapter 3 The Mystery of the Gospel
10 so that now through the church the manifold wisdom of God should be made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly realms,
11 according to the purpose of the ages, which He accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord,
21 to Him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus to all the generations of the age of the ages. Amen. a 14 BYZ and TR include of our Lord Jesus Christ
Chapter 4 Unity in the Body
1 Therefore I, the prisoner in the Lord, exhort you to walk worthily of the calling to which you were called,
5 one Lord, one faith, one baptism;
17 This therefore I say and testify in the Lord: You are no longer to walk as also the Gentiles are walking, in the futility of their mind,
Chapter 5 Imitators of God
8 For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Walk as children of light—
10 discerning what is well-pleasing to the Lord.
17 Because of this, do not be foolish, but understand what is the Lord’s will,
19 speaking to each other in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord,
20 giving thanks at all times for all things in the name our Lord Jesus Christ to the God and Father. Wives and Husbands
22 wives, to the own husbands as to the Lord;
Chapter 6 Children and Parents
1 Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right.
4 And fathers, do not provoke your children, but bring them up in the discipline and admonition of the Lord. Slaves and Masters
7 rendering service with good will as to the Lord and not to men,
8 knowing that each one, whatever good he might have done, this he will receive back from the Lord, whether he is slave or free.
10 Henceforth be empowered in the Lord and in the strength of His might.
12 because to us the wrestling is not against blood and flesh, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms.
21 And that you also may know the things concerning me, what I am doing, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful servant in the Lord, will make known to you all things,
23 Peace to the brothers and love with faith from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be with all those loving our Lord Jesus Christ in incorruptibility. a 2-3 Deuteronomy 5:16
BOOK OF Philippians
Chapter 1 Greetings from Paul and Timothy
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Thanksgiving and Prayer
14 and most of the brothers, trusting in the Lord by my chains, to dare more abundantly to speak fearlessly the word.b
Chapter 2 One in Christ
11 and every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. Shining as Stars
19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, that I also may be encouraged, having known the things concerning you.
24 And I am persuaded in the Lord that I myself will also come soon. Epaphroditus Commended
29 Therefore, receive him in the Lord with all joy, and hold such in honor,
Chapter 3 Righteousness through Faith
1 Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you indeed is not troublesome to me, and is safe for you.
8 But indeed, therefore, I also count all things to be loss because of the excelling knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, because of whom I have lost all things, and esteem them rubbish, that I may gain Christ
20 For our citizenship exists in the heavens, from whence also we are awaiting a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ,
Chapter 4 Stand Firm in the Lord
1 Therefore my brothers, beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, in this way stand firm in the Lord, beloved.
2 I exhort Euodia and I exhort Syntyche to be of the same mind in the Lord.
4 Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice!
5 Let your gentleness be known to all men. The Lord is near.
10 But I rejoiced greatly in the Lord that now at last you have revived the caring for me, wherein also you were concerned, but you were lacking opportunity.
23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.a a 23 BYZ and TR include Amen.
BOOK OF Colossians
Chapter 1 Greetings from Paul and Timothy
3 We give thanks to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying continually for you,
10 to walk worthily of the Lord: pleasing in all, bringing forth fruit in every good work, and growing in the knowledge of God,
16 because in Him were created all things in the heavens and upon the earth, the visible and the invisible, whether thrones or lordships or rulers or authorities; all things have been created through Him and unto Him.
29 Unto this also I toil, striving according to His energy, working in me in power. a 2 BYZ and TR God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ b 7 NE, NA, BYZ, and TR your c 12 BYZ and TR us d 23 Or to every creature
Chapter 2 Absent in Body, Present in Spirit
6 Therefore, just as you have received Christ Jesus the Lord, walk in Him,
10 And you are complete in Him, who is the head of all rule and authority,
15 Having disarmed the rulers and the authorities, He made a show of them in public, having triumphed over them in it.
Chapter 3 Putting on the New Self
13 bearing with each other and forgiving each other. If anyone should have a complaint against another, even as also the Lord has forgiven you, so also you.
17 And all, whatever you might do in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through Him. Christian Households
18 Wives, submit yourselves to the husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.
20 Children, obey the parents in all things, for this is well-pleasing in the Lord.
22 Slaves, obey the earthly masters in all things, not with eye-services as men-pleasers, but in sincerity of heart, fearing the Lord.
23 Whatever you might do, work from the soul, as to the Lord and not to men,
24 knowing that you will receive from the Lord the reward of the inheritance. You serve the Lord Christ!
Chapter 4 Fellow Workers
7 All the things concerning me, Tychicus will make known to you, the beloved brother and faithful servant and fellow bond-servant in the Lord,
17 And say to Archippus: “Take heed to the ministry that you have received in the Lord, that you may fulfill it.”
BOOK OF 1 Thessalonians
Chapter 1 Greetings to the Thessalonians
1 Paul and Silvanusa and Timothy, To the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace.b
3 remembering before our God and Father your work of faith and unceasing labor of love, and the endurance of the hope of our Lord Jesus Christ,
6 And you became imitators of us and of the Lord, having received the word in much tribulation, with the joy of the Holy Spirit,
8 For not only has the word of the Lord sounded forth from you in Macedonia and in Achaia, but in every place your faith toward God has gone abroad, so as for us to have no need to say anything.
10 and to await His Son from the heavens, whom He raised out from the dead—Jesus, the one delivering us from the coming wrath. a 1 That is, Silas b 1 BYZ and TR include from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
Chapter 2 Paul's Ministry
6 nor seeking glory from men, nor from you, nor from others, though having authority with weight to be, as apostles of Christ.
15 who having killed both the Lord Jesus and their own prophets, and having driven us out, and not pleasing God, are also set against all men,
19 For who is our hope or joy or crown of boasting? Or are not even you, before our Lord Jesus at His coming?
Chapter 3 Timothy's Visit
8 For now we live, if you are standing firm in the Lord.
11 Now may our God and Father Himself, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way to you.
12 And may the Lord make you to increase and to abound in love toward one another, and toward all, just as also we toward you,
13 in order to strengthen your hearts, blameless in holiness before our God and Father at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all His saints. Amen.
Chapter 4 Living to Please God
1 Finally then, brothers, we implore and exhort you in the Lord Jesus, that just as you have received from us in what manner it behooves you to walk and to please God, just as even you walk now, so you should abound more.
2 For you know what instructions we gave you through the Lord Jesus.
6 not to go beyond and to overreach his brother in the matter, because the Lord is avenging concerning all these things, just as also we told you before and thoroughly warned.
12 so that you may walk properly toward those outside, and may have need of no one. The Return of the Lord
15 For this we declare to you in the word of the Lord, that we the living, remaining unto the coming of the Lord, shall not precede those having fallen asleep,
16 because the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a loud command, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first.
17 Then we, the living remaining, will be caught away together with them in the clouds for the meeting of the Lord in the air; and so we will be always with the Lord.
Chapter 5 The Day of the Lord
2 For you yourselves fully know that the day of the Lord comes in this manner, as a thief by night.
9 because God has not destined us for wrath, but for obtaining salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ,
12 But we implore you, brothers, to appreciate those toiling among you, and taking the lead over you in the Lord, and admonishing you,
23 Now may the God of peace Himself sanctify you completely, and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved, entirely blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
27 I adjure you by the Lord, this letter to be read to all the brothers.
28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.a a 28 BYZ and TR include Amen.
BOOK OF 2 Thessalonians
Chapter 1 Greetings to the Thessalonians
1 Paul and Silvanusa and Timothy, To the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
7 and to you being oppressed, repose with us at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven, with His mighty angels,
8 in a fire of flame, inflicting vengeance on those not knowing God and on those not obeying the gospel of our Lord Jesus,
9 who will suffer the penalty of eternal destruction away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power,
12 so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in Him, according to the grace of our God and of the Lord Jesus Christ. a 1 That is, Silas
Chapter 2 The Man of Lawlessness
1 Now we implore you, brothers, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together unto Him,
2 for you not quickly to be shaken in mind, nor to be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as if by us, as that day of the Lord is present.
8 And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will consume with the breath of His mouth and will annul by the appearing of His coming,
13 But we ought to give thanks to God always concerning you, brothers beloved by the Lord, that God has chosen you from the beginninga unto salvation in the sanctification of the Spirit, and by faith of the truth;
14 to this also He called you through our gospel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, and God our Father, the One having loved us and having given us eternal comfort and good hope by grace,
Chapter 3 Request for Prayer
1 Finally, brothers, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may spread quickly and may be glorified, just as also with you,
3 But the Lord is faithful, who will strengthen you and will keep you from evil.
4 And we are persuaded in the Lord as to you, that both you are doing and you will do the things that we command.
5 And may the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the steadfastness of Christ. Warning against Irresponsibility
6 Now we warn you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, you are to withdraw from every brother walking idly and not according to the tradition that you received from us.
12 Now we command and exhort to such by our Lord Jesus Christ so that, working with quietness, they may eat their own bread.
16 Now may the Lord of peace Himself give you peace through all, in every way. The Lord be with all of you.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with all of you.a a 18 BYZ and TR include Amen.
BOOK OF 1 Timothy
Chapter 1 Paul's Greeting to Timothy
2 To Timothy, my true child in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. Warning against False Teaching
12 I have thankfulness for the One having strengthened me, Christ Jesus our Lord, that He esteemed me faithful, having appointed me to service,
14 And the grace of our Lord surpassingly increased with the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus.
Chapter 2 A Call to Prayer
2 for kings and all those being in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.
12 But I do not permit a woman to teach, nor to use authority over a man,b but to be in quietness.
Chapter 3 Qualifications for Overseers
Chapter 4 Warnings against False Teachers
Chapter 5 Guidelines for Reproof
Chapter 6 Instructions to Servants
3 If anyone teaches another doctrine and does not draw near, being sound in the words of our Lord Jesus Christ and the teaching according to godliness,
14 for you to keep the commandment, without stain, above reproach, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ,
15 which He will display in the own seasons, blessed and alone Sovereign, the King of those being kings, and the Lord of those being lords,
BOOK OF 2 Timothy
Chapter 1 Paul's Greeting to Timothy
2 To Timothy, my beloved child: Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. Encouragement to Be Faithful
8 Therefore you should not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me, His prisoner; but suffer together for the gospel, according to the power of God,
16 May the Lord grant mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, because he refreshed me often, and he was not ashamed of my chain.
18 May the Lord grant unto him to find mercy from the Lord in that day! And you know very well how much he served in Ephesus.
Chapter 2 Grace and Perseverance
7 Consider the things I am saying, for the Lord will give you understanding in all things.
13 if we are faithless, He remains faithful, for He is not able to deny Himself. The Lord's Approved Workman
19 Nevertheless, the firm foundation of God stands, having this seal: “The Lord knows those being His,” and, “Let everyone naming the name of the Lord depart from iniquity.”
22 Now flee youthful lusts and pursue righteousness, faith, love, and peace, along with those calling on the Lord out of pure a heart.
24 And it behooves the bond-servant of the Lord not to quarrel, but to be gentle toward all, able to teach, forbearing,
26 and they might come to their senses out of the snare of the devil, having been captured by him for his will. a 14 SBL, BYZ, and TR the Lord
Chapter 3 Evil in the Last Days
11 persecutions, sufferings such as happened to me in Antioch, in Iconium, in Lystra; what manner of persecutions I endured! And yet the Lord delivered me out of all.
Chapter 4 Preach the Word
8 From now on the crown of righteousness is laid up for me, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me in that day; but not only to me, but also to all those loving His appearing. Personal Concerns
14 Alexander the coppersmith did great harm to me. The Lord will render to him according to his deeds,
15 whom you also beware of, for exceedingly he has opposed our message. The Lord Remains Faithful
17 But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, so that through me the proclamation would be fully accomplished, and all the Gentiles should hear. And I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
18 The Lord will deliver me from every evil deed and will bring me safely into His heavenly kingdom, to whom is the glory unto the ages of the ages. Amen. Final Greetings
22 The Lord be with your spirit. Grace be with you all.b a 19 That is, Priscilla b 22 BYZ and TR include Amen.
BOOK OF Titus
Chapter 1 Paul's Greeting to Titus
Chapter 2 Teaching Sound Doctrine
15 Speak these things, and exhort and rebuke with all authority. Let no one despise you.
Chapter 3 Obedience to Authorities
1 Remind them to be subject to rulers, to authorities, to be obedient, to be ready for every good work,
BOOK OF Philemon
Chapter 1 Greetings from Paul and Timothy
3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Philemon's Faith and Love
5 hearing of your love and the faith that you have toward the Lord Jesus and toward all the saints,
16 no longer as a slave, but above a slave, a beloved brother, especially to me, but how much more to you, both in the flesh and in the Lord.
20 Yes, brother, may I have profit from you in the Lord. Refresh my heart in Christ.
25 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.b a 10 Onesimus means useful (see verse 11) or beneficial (see verse 20) b 25 BYZ and TR include Amen.
BOOK OF Hebrews
Chapter 1 The Supremacy of the Son
10 And: “You, Lord, laid the foundation of the earth in the beginning, and the heavens are works of Your hands.
Chapter 2 Salvation Confirmed
3 how shall we escape, having neglected such a great salvation, which, having received a commencement declared by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those having heard,
Chapter 3 Jesus Our Apostle and High Priest
Chapter 4 The Sabbath Rest
Chapter 5 The Perfect High Priest
Chapter 6 A Call to Maturity
Chapter 7 Melchizedek and Abraham
14 For it is evident that our Lord has sprung out of Judah, a tribe as to which Moses spoke nothing concerning priests.
21 He, however, was with an oath through the One saying to Him: “The Lord has sworn and will not change His mind, ‘You are a priest to the age.’”b
Chapter 8 Christ's Eternal Priesthood
2 a minister in the holy places and in the true tabernacle, which the Lord has pitched, not man.
8 For finding fault with them, He says: “Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, and I will ratify a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah,
9 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day of My having taken hold of their hand, to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they did not continue in My covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord.
10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord, putting My Laws into their mind, and I will inscribe them upon their hearts; and I will be to them God, and they will be to Me for a people.
11 And they shall not teach, each his neighbor, and each his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ because all will know Me, from the least of them to the greatest,
Chapter 9 The Earthly Tabernacle
17 For a will is affirmed after death, since it is not in force at the time when the one having made it is living,
Chapter 10 Christ's Perfect Sacrifice
16 “This is the covenant that I will make with them, after those days, says the Lord, putting My Laws into their hearts, and I will inscribe them into their mind,”b
30 For we know the One having said, “Vengeance is Mine; I will repay,”d and again, “The Lord will judge His people.”e
Chapter 11 Faith and Assurance
Chapter 12 The Call to Endurance
5 and you have forgotten the exhortation that addresses you as to sons: “My son, do not regard lightly the Lord’s discipline, nor faint being reproved by Him.
6 For the Lord disciplines whom He loves, and He scourges every son whom He receives.a
14 Pursue peace with all, and holiness, without which no one will see the Lord,
Chapter 13 Love for Brothers
6 So we are confident to say: “The Lord is my helper, and I will not be afraid; what shall man do to me?”b
10 We have an altar from which those serving in the tabernacle have no authority to eat.
20 Now may the God of peace, having brought out from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep, our Lord Jesus, by the blood of the eternal covenant,
BOOK OF James
Chapter 1 Greetings from James
1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, To the twelve tribes in the Dispersion: Greetings. Rejoicing in Trials
7 For let that man not suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord.
Chapter 2 A Warning against Favoritism
1 My brothers, do not with partiality hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ of glory.
Chapter 3 Taming the Tongue
9 With it we bless our Lord and Father, and with it we curse men, those being made according to the likeness of God.
Chapter 4 Warning against Pride
10 Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt you.
15 Instead you ought to say, “If the Lord should will, both we will live and we will do this or that.”
Chapter 5 Warning to the Rich
4 Behold, the wage of the workmen having harvested your fields, having been kept back by you, cries out, and the cries of those having harvested have entered into the ears of the Lord of Hosts.
7 Therefore be patient, brothers, until the coming of the Lord. Behold, the farmer awaits the precious fruit of the earth, being patient for it until it receives the early and latter rains.
8 You also be patient; strengthen your hearts, because the coming of the Lord has drawn near.
10 Brothers as an example of suffering evils and of patience, take the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord.
11 Behold, we count blessed those having persevered. You have heard of the perseverance of Job, and you have seen the outcome from the Lord, that the Lord is full of compassion and is merciful.
14 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call near the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, having anointed him with oil in the name of the Lord.
15 And the prayer of faith will save the one ailing, and the Lord will raise him up, and if he might be one having committed sins, it will be forgiven him.
BOOK OF 1 Peter
Chapter 1 Greetings from Peter
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the One according to His great mercy having begotten us again to a living hope, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ out from the dead,
21 who by Him believe in God, the one having raised Him up out from the dead and having given Him glory, so as for your faith and hope to be in God. The Word of the Lord Stands
25 but the word of the Lord abides to the age.”c And this is the word having been proclaimed to you. a 16 Leviticus 11:44,45; 19:2; 20:7 b 22 SBL, NE, and WH from the heart c 24-25 Isaiah 40:6-8
Chapter 2 The Lord is Good
3 if indeed you have tasted that the Lord is good. The Living Stone
12 keeping your conduct among the Gentiles honorable, so that wherein which they speak against you as evildoers, through having witnessed the good deeds, they may glorify God in the day of visitation. Submission to Authorities
13 Be in subjection to every human institution for the sake of the Lord, whether to the king as being supreme,
14 or to governors as being sent by him for vengeance to evildoers and praise to well-doers,
Chapter 3 Wives and Husbands
6 as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord, of whom you have become children, doing good and not fearing any consternation.
12 Because the eyes of the Lord are on the righteous, and His ears toward their prayer. But the face of the Lord is against those doing evil.”a
15 But in your hearts sanctify Christ as Lord, always ready for a defense to everyone asking you an account concerning the hope in you; yet with gentleness and fear,
22 who is at the right hand of God, having gone into heaven, angels and authorities and powers having been subjected to Him. a 10-12 Psalm 34:12-16 b 14 Or fear what they fear c 14 Isaiah 8:12 d 18 NE and WH died
Chapter 4 Living for God's Glory
Chapter 5 Instructions to Elders
3 not as exercising lordship over those in your charge, but being examples to the flock.
BOOK OF 2 Peter
Chapter 1 Greetings from Peter
2 Grace and peace be multiplied to you in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord. Partakers of the Divine Nature
8 For these things being in you and abounding, make you neither idle nor unfruitful as to the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
11 For in this way the entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ will be richly supplied to you.
14 knowing that the putting off of my tabernacle is impending, as also our Lord Jesus Christ has made clear to me.
16 For we have not made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ having followed out cleverly devised fables, but having been eyewitnesses of His majesty.
Chapter 2 Deliverance from False Prophets
9 then the Lord knows to deliver the devout out of temptation and to keep the unrighteous being punished unto the day of judgment,
10 and especially those walking after the flesh in the passion of defilement and despising authority. Bold, self-willed, they do not tremble blaspheming glorious ones,
11 whereas angels, being greater in strength and power, do not bring against them a reviling judgment before the Lord.
20 For if, having escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ,d now again having been entangled in these they are subdued, the last state has become worse to them than the first.
22 The thing true of the proverb has happened to them: “A dog having returned to its own vomit,”e and, “A sow having washed, to her rolling place in the mire.” a 4 Or in gloomy dungeons b 6 WH condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah c 6 NE, NA, BYZ, and TR those who were to be ungodly d 20 Some manuscripts our Lord and Savior e 22 Proverbs 26:11
Chapter 3 The Coming Judgment
2 to be mindful of the words having been spoken beforehand by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of the Lord and Savior through your apostles,
7 But by the same word now the heavens and the earth exist, having been stored up for fire, being kept unto the day of judgment and destruction of ungodly men. The Day of the Lord
8 But beloved, do not let this one thing be hidden from you, that with the Lord one day is like a thousand years, and a thousand years like one day.
9 The Lord does not delay the promise, as some esteem slowness, but is patient toward you, not willing for any to perish, but all to come to repentance.
10 But the day of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a roar, and elements will be dissolved, burning with heat, and the earth and the works in it will not be found.b
15 And esteem the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom having been given to him,
18 But grow in grace and in knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be the glory both now and to the day of eternity. Amen.e a 6 NA through whom b 10 BYZ and TR will be burned up; SBL, NE, WH will be exposed c 16 or in all his letters d 16 NA will distort e 18 NE, WH, and NA do not include Amen.
BOOK OF 1 John
Chapter 1 The Word of Life
Chapter 2 Jesus Our Advocate
Chapter 3 Children of God
Chapter 4 Testing the Spirits
Chapter 5 Overcoming the World
BOOK OF 2 John
Chapter 1 Greeting from the Elder
BOOK OF 3 John
Chapter 1 Greeting to Gaius from the Elder
BOOK OF Jude
Chapter 1 Greetings from Jude
4 For certain men came in stealthily, those having been designated long ago unto this condemnation, ungodly ones changing the grace of our God into sensuality and denying our only master and Lord, Jesus Christ.
8 Yet likewise also these dreaming ones indeed defile the flesh, and set aside authority, and blaspheme glorious ones.
9 But Michael the archangel, when he was reasoning with the devil, disputing about the body of Moses, did not dare to bring against him a blasphemous judgment, but he said “The Lord rebuke you.”b
14 And Enoch, the seventh from Adam, also prophesied as to these, saying: “Behold, the Lord has come amidst myriads of His holy ones,
17 But you, beloved, remember the words having been spoken beforehand by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ,
21 keep yourselves in the love of God, awaiting the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
25 to the only God our Savior, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion, and authority, before all time and now and to all the ages. Amen. a 5 NE, WH, BYZ, and TR the Lord b 9 See the Testament of Moses c 12 Or blemishes d 15 See the First Book of Enoch
BOOK OF Revelation
Chapter 1 Prologue
5 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. To the One loving us and releasing us from our sins through His blood,
8 “I am the Alpha and the Omega,”b says Lord God, the One being, and who was, and who is coming, the Almighty. John's Vision on Patmos
10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and I heard behind me a loud voice, like that of a trumpet,
Chapter 2 To the Church in Ephesus
26 And the one overcoming and keeping My works until the end, I will give to him authority over the nations,
Chapter 3 To the Church in Sardis
Chapter 4 The Throne in Heaven
8 And the four living creatures, each of them had six wings respectively, full of eyes all around and within; and they did not have rest day and night, saying: “Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, the One having been, and the One being, and the One coming.”
11 “Worthy are You, our Lord and God, to receive glory and honor and power; for You created all things, and because of Your will, they existed and were created.”
Chapter 5 The Scroll with Seven Seals
Chapter 6 The First Seal: The White Horse
8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse, and the one sitting on it, the name of him was Death, and Hades was following with him; and authority was given to them over the fourth of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, and with plague, and by the beasts of the earth. The Fifth Seal: The Martyrs
10 And they were crying in a loud voice, saying, “Until when, O Lord, holy and true, do You not judge and avenge our blood from those dwelling upon the earth?”
Chapter 7
14 And I said to him, “My lord, you know.” And he said to me, “These are the ones coming out of the great tribulation, and they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
Chapter 8 The Seventh Seal
Chapter 9 The Fifth Trumpet
19 For the powers of the horses are in their mouths and in their tails; for their tails are like serpents having heads, and with them they injure.
Chapter 10 The Angel and the Small Scroll
Chapter 11 The Two Witnesses
4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the Lord of the earth.a
8 And their body will be upon the street of the great city, which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified.
15 And the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were great voices in heaven, saying: “The kingdom of the world has become that of our Lord and of His Christ, and He will reign to the ages of the ages.”
17 saying: “We give thanks to You, Lord God Almighty, the One being and who was,b that You have taken Your great power and have begun to reign.
Chapter 12 The Woman and the Dragon
10 And I heard a great voice in heaven, saying: “Now the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ have come, because the accuser of our brothers has been thrown down, the one accusing them before our God day and night.
Chapter 13 The Beast from the Sea
2 And the beast that I saw was like a leopard, and its feet like a bear’s, and its mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave to it his power, and his throne, and great authority.
4 And they worshiped the dragon, who had given authority to the beast; and they worshiped the beast, saying, “Who is like the beast? And who is able to make war against it?”
5 And a mouth was given to it, speaking great things and blasphemy, and it was given authority to act forty and two months.
7 And there was given to it to make war with the saints, and to overcome them. And authority was given to it over every tribe and people and tongue and nation.
12 And it exercises all the authority of the first beast in the presence of it, and causes the earth and those dwelling in it, that they will worship the first beast, of whom its fatal wound had been healed.
Chapter 14 The Lamb and the 144,000
13 And I heard a voice out of heaven, saying “Write, ‘Blessed are the dead dying in the Lord from now on.’” “Yes,” says the Spirit, “so that they will rest from their labors; for their works follow with them.” The Harvest of the Earth
18 And another angel having authority over the fire came out of the altar, and he called in a loud cry to the one having the sharp sickle, saying, “Put forth your sharp sickle, and gather the clusters from the vine of the earth, because its grapes have fully ripened.”
Chapter 15 The Song of Moses and the Lamb
3 And they are singing the song of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, “Great and wonderful are Your works, Lord God the Almighty! Righteous and true are Your ways, O King of the nations!a
4 Who should not fear You, O Lord, and will glorify Your name? For You alone are holy. For all the nations will come and will worship before You, because Your righteous acts have been revealed.” Preparation for Judgment
Chapter 16 The First Six Bowls of Wrath
7 And I heard the altar saying: “Yes, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are Your judgments.”
9 And the men were scorched with great heat, and they blasphemed the name of God, the One having authority over these plagues; and they did not repent to give Him glory.
Chapter 17 The Woman on the Beast
12 And the ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but receive authority as kings one hour, along with the beast.
13 These have one mind, and they shall give up their power and authority to the beast. The Victory of the Lamb
14 These will make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb will overcome them, because He is Lord of lords and King of kings; and those with Him are called and chosen and faithful.”
Chapter 18 Babylon is Fallen
1 After these things I saw another angel descending out of heaven, having great authority; and the earth was illuminated from his glory.
8 Because of this, her plagues will come in one day, death and misery and famine, and she will be burned up with fire, because mighty is the Lord God, the One having judged her.” Lament over Babylon
Chapter 19 Rejoicing in Heaven
6 And I heard something like the voice of a great multitude, and like the sound of many waters, and like a sound of mighty thunders, saying: “Hallelujah! For the Lord God our Almighty has reigned.
16 And He has a name having been written upon the robe and upon His thigh: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS. Defeat of the Beast and False Prophet
Chapter 20 Satan Bound
6 Blessed and holy is the one having a part in the first resurrection! Over these the second death has no authority, but they will be priests of God and of Christ, and will reign with Him a thousand years. Satan Cast into the Lake of Fire
Chapter 21 A New Heaven and a New Earth
22 And I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God Almighty is its temple, and the Lamb.
Chapter 22 The River of Life
5 And there will be no night there, and they have no need of the light of a lamp and of the light of the sun, because the Lord God will enlighten upon them, and they will reign to the ages of the ages. Jesus is Coming
6 And he said to me, “These words are faithful and true. And the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent His angel to show His servants the things that must come to pass in quickness.”
20 The One testifying these things says, “Yes, I am coming quickly.” Amen. Come, Lord Jesus!
21 The grace of the Lord Jesusb be with all the saints.c Amen.d a 14 BYZ and TR doing his commandments b 21 WH and BYZ the Lord Jesus Christ; TR our Lord Jesus Christ c 21 SBL, WH, NE, and TR do not include the saints d 21 SBL, WH, NE, and NA do not include Amen.
Re: Distinction between Ruler and Lord?
I'll admit I'm underwhelmed. This is an astonishing display of blissful agreement across al the writings of all the NT - check the entire series to verify that such never is the case in any way:
search.php?keywords=All+of+the+NT&terms ... mit=Search
Of course, these are just words, it's little more than bean counting - what really matters is who or what is addressed with these labels and titles.
Jesus will never be addressed as ruler, for instance. Referred to as such, perhaps - which would be exceptional, as Revelation 1:5 demonstrates
Well, hope that helps. It doesn't really, does it Bild?
search.php?keywords=All+of+the+NT&terms ... mit=Search
Of course, these are just words, it's little more than bean counting - what really matters is who or what is addressed with these labels and titles.
Jesus will never be addressed as ruler, for instance. Referred to as such, perhaps - which would be exceptional, as Revelation 1:5 demonstrates
Well, hope that helps. It doesn't really, does it Bild?